162
Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few have phonetic spellings. Spelling is not helped by the difficulties of transcribing unwritten languages into European syllables and Roman script. Some languages have several names for the same species. Further complications arise from the various dialects and corruptions within a language, and use of names borrowed from other languages. Where the people are bilingual the person recording the name may fail to check which language it comes from. For example, in northern Sahel where Arabic is the lingua franca, the recorded names, supposedly Arabic, include a number from local languages. Sometimes the same name may be used for several species. For example, kiri is the Susu name for both Adansonia digitata and Drypetes afzelii. There is nothing unusual about such complications. For example, Grigson (1955) cites 52 English synonyms for the common dandelion (Taraxacum officinale) in the British Isles, and also mentions several examples of the same vernacular name applying to different species. Even Theophrastus in c. 300 BC complained that there were three plants called strykhnos, which were edible, soporific or hallucinogenic (Hort 1916). Languages and history are linked and it is hoped that understanding how lan- guages spread will lead to the discovery of the historical origins of some of the vernacular names for the baobab. The classification followed here is that of Gordon (2005) updated and edited by Blench (2005, personal communication). Alternative family names are shown in square brackets, dialects in parenthesis. Superscript Arabic numbers refer to references to the vernacular names; Roman numbers refer to further information in Section 4. 337

Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

  • Upload
    buikien

  • View
    266

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Appendix 1Vernacular Names

The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few have phonetic spellings. Spelling is not helped by the difficulties of transcribing unwritten languages into European syllables and Roman script. Some languages have several names for the same species. Further complications arise from the various dialects and corruptions within a language, and use of names borrowed from other languages. Where the people are bilingual the person recording the name may fail to check which language it comes from. For example, in northern Sahel where Arabic is the lingua franca, the recorded names, supposedly Arabic, include a number from local languages. Sometimes the same name may be used for several species. For example, kiri is the Susu name for both Adansonia digitata and Drypetes afzelii. There is nothing unusual about such complications. For example, Grigson (1955) cites 52 English synonyms for the common dandelion (Taraxacum officinale) in the British Isles, and also mentions several examples of the same vernacular name applying to different species. Even Theophrastus in c. 300 BC complained that there were three plants called strykhnos, which were edible, soporific or hallucinogenic (Hort 1916).

Languages and history are linked and it is hoped that understanding how lan-guages spread will lead to the discovery of the historical origins of some of the vernacular names for the baobab.

The classification followed here is that of Gordon (2005) updated and edited by Blench (2005, personal communication). Alternative family names are shown in square brackets, dialects in parenthesis. Superscript Arabic numbers refer to references to the vernacular names; Roman numbers refer to further information in Section 4.

337

Page 2: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

338 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata

1.1 European names

Danish: abelbrødtræ (monkey tree); abelbrød (fruit, i.e. monkey bread)Dutch: apebroodboom, apenbroodboom (monkey tree); apebrood, apenbrood

(fruit, i.e. monkey bread)English: ape breadfruit40, baobab, baobab tree, cream of tartar tree40, dead-rat-tree

(name refers to the hanging pods, which look like rats), Ethiopian sour gourd71, Guinea tamarind, lemonade tree, mock cotton tree, monkey bread tree55, monkey tamarind tree55, upside-down tree71; monkey bread, Senegal calabash71 (fruit)

English (India): baobab3, baobab tree5, cream of tartar tree, Indian cork-tree3 monkey bread tree3, monkey bread tree of Africa5; sour gourd5 (fruit)

English (Sri Lanka): monkey bread tree7; Judas’ bag (fruit so called by Roman Catholics because it contains 30 seeds, i.e. pieces of silver)

Englishi (West Indies) Bahamas: Jamaican tamarind56; monkey tamarind56

Dominica: monkey tamarind52, 56

Jamaica: baobab57; Ethiopian sour gourd57; monkey bread57; monkey tamarind52, 56

St. Croix: cushion tamarind, Guinea almond52, Guinea tamarind52

St. Eustatius: Guinea almond52; Guinea tamarind52

French: arbre aux calebasses40, 71 (calabash tree), arbre de mille ans71 (tree of a thousand years), baobab71, calebassier du Sénégal40, 49, 71; calebasse du Sénégal (fruit), pain de singe19, 40, 49, 71 (monkey bread)

Finish: apinaleipäpuu, baobabpuuGerman: affenbrodbaum, affenbrotbaum (monkey bread tree)Italian: baobab; noce delle scimmie (fruit, i.e. monkey’s walnut)Portuguese: baobá, cabaçevre71, calebassier (calabash); cabaçinhas redondas (fruit)Russian: óaoóaóSpanish: baobalAfrikaansii (South Africa): kremetert71, kremetartboom71 (cream of tartar tree)

1.2 African Names

The number of African languages is estimated to be just over 2000, consisting of four large phyla: Niger-Congo (which includes the large Bantu family), Afro-Asiatic, Nilo-Saharan and Khoisan. A phylum is defined as a language grouping larger, less well defined, and less widely accepted than a ‘family’, and typically contains several families (Heine and Nurse 2000).Creoleiii [Krio] (Sierra Leone): monkey brade68

Creolev, Portugueseiv (Mozambique, Angola): imbodeiro10, imbondeiro10

Creole, Portuguese-based Säotomense (Säo Tomé): miondoCreole (West Indies): mapu zombi52, 71

Page 3: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

1.2.1 Niger-Congo Phylumv

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, DogonDogonvi Mali oro38, 71; orobanou58 (red-barked),

orodienw58 (black-barked), oropil58 (grey-barked); géye40, tige40 (fruit); pepèru40 (flower)

Dogon Toro Niger ɔrɔ74, `ɔrɔ84

Atlantic-Congo, Kordofanian, Heiban Subgroup Heiban dhogwo, khor76

Nuba Abri (= Koalib) Nuba Mtns kwugwor76

Nuba Dire (= Koalib) Nuba Mtns kwugwor76

Jebel Tira Mani dhor76, θɔr84

Kalkadda dhor Khor Gana – dhogwo Jebel Heiban Laro dhogwo76

Atlantic-Congo, Kordofanian, Talodi Subgroup Talodi bosa11, 76

Tisoni bosa Jebel el Liri kishawiyi11, 11, 84, 76, tabarly22

Atlantic-Congo, Kordofanian, Tegali subgroup Tegal ora11

Elliri oraAtlantic-Congo, Mandevii, Eastern Group, EasternBisa [Bissa] Birkina Faso mor40, poo-qô68, poya59, poyahBusa Benin fon40

Nigeria kúka40 (ex Hausa)Shanga Nigeria hwon40

Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Eastern Group, SoutheasternGuro [Kweni] Ivory Coast bèlé40, 84

Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Western Group, Central-Southwestern, CentralBamanankan [Bambara] Senegal (n)sira84, sira21, 25, 40, 45, sito21, 25, 40,

tedum40; môlòdo40 (varietal name) Mali sira25, 40, 57, 59, 82, sito25; siradie71, siradjé58 (grey-barked),siramolni58 (dark-leaved), sirafing71,

sirifing58 (black-barked), sirable71, sisrablé58 (red-barked); siraboau57 (leaves); karin du (fruit pulp); molõdo38 (varietal name) Burkina Faso sira40, 46; môlòdo (a varietal name)Jola [Diola, Dioyla, Dyula] Senegal bâ38, sira40

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 339

Page 4: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

340 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Jola (continued) Ivory Coast bu ba68, sira, sirra66

The Gambia ebakai40

Mali bu ba68

Burkina Faso sira yiri79

Kono Sierra Leone sela40, 84

Malinkeviii [Maninka] Senegal sira38, sita, sito38, sitoo The Gambia ira, sita, sitra; sito (fruit); naa (leaves) Guinea-Bissau citô40

Guinea boki40, 68, sira40

Sierra Leone sira Ivory Coast boki47, 68

Mali boki40, 47, 68

Malinke (Koranko) Sierra Leone sira37, sire38

Mandinka [Manding, Socé] Senegal sita38, 71, sito25, 38, 71

Gambia sira38, sita40, sitra; sito38 (fruit); naa (leaves) Guinea-Bissau citô40

Guinea bõki40, sira40

Sierra Leone sida40, sira40

Mali sira59, sito59

Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Western, Central-Southwestern, SouthwesternLoko Sierra Leone sakwi40, mbawi40

Mende Sierra Leone bo-wului68, gbowulo40, 84

Susu [Sousou] Sierra Leone kiri40, 84

Guinea kiri40, 68, 84

Susu-Dyalonke Sierra Leone kidi-na40

Atlantic-Congo, Mande, Western, NorthwesternSoninke [Sarakole] Senegal kide40, 84, kidé25

Bobo Madaré [Bobo-Fing] Mali pii84

Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, BijagoBidjogo [Bidyogo] Senegal u-áto40, 84

Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, BakBalanta-Ganja Senegal laté25, 40, 84

Jola Fogny [Diola Fogny, Dirla Fogny] Senegal ba38, babaq38, 84, buba21, bubak21, bubaq25, bubakaba21, 40, bubakabu25, bubakakou71, fubak21, ghouis38, sira40

Jola Fogny The Gambia babaq25, bubak31, 42, bubakabu25, 40

(the taller), ebakai40, sira42, sita40, sitra; sito31 (fruit); naa (leaves) Guinea Bissau citô40

Guinea bõki40, sira40

Page 5: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Jola Fogny (continued) Sierra Leone sida40, sira40

Ivory Coast bu ba68, sira Mali bu ba68, sira59, sito59

Mankanya Senegal bedôal25, 40, 84

Mandjak [Mandyak] Guinea-Bissau bebaque40, benaquw, bedom-hal40, brungal40, burungule-burúnque40

Papel [Pepel] Guinea-Bissau burungule40

Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, CanginNoon [Non, None, Serer- Non] Senegal ba40, boh25, 40

Noon (Nominka) Senegal bak40, ibak40

Palor [Falor] Senegal ba25, bédoal21, laté21

Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, Eastern Senegal-GuineaBasari Guinea-Bissau láté40

Senegal amag21, amak21, 25, a-màk40, 84, màk24, gamag21, gamak21, mamak21; e-tylsy24 (seed) Togo nittr, niturr40

Budik [Bedik, Tenda] Senegal a-màk40, a-maq25, ga-mak84, ga-màk24, gamaq25, 31; ga-kade24, nya-de (fruit shell)Wamei [Konyagi] Senegal a-mbu29, 40, 84, a-mbú24; l-bú24

(fruit pulp)Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Northern, SenegambianPulaar [Fula-Pulaar, Peuhl, Peul] Mauritania bobbe50, boki50, gokki68, gokkigokki Senegal boiö25, 40, boki25, 40, 64, boré25, 40, bóy25, 40

The Gambia bokchi42, boki40, 31

Guinea Bissau boe64, bóè40

Guinea bohe64, bõki40

Mali babbe71, babbeé, bõki, boki40, 46, 71, bokki, mboki61, olohi45, 71

Pulaar (Tukulor) Senegal bobbe29, 45, bogi21, boiö21, boki21, 45,

bôki, bokki pl. bowde29, boré21, boyi21, mbuki21

Burkina Faso bobbe45, boki45, 64, gokki, olohi45

Pulaar [Tukulor- Fulfulde] Senegal boki, bôki, bokki, gui, guyeFulfuldeix [Fulani] Guinea Bissau boe68

Guinea bohe68

Nigeria boki 71, �okki40, 71 pl. �ode40, �oge40; bogeeje40, bokko40 (leaves); �ohere40 pl. �ohe, �oye40

(fruit); njuulaandi40, njuuloondi (fruit pulp); gandiyaare40 pl. gandiyaaje, gorome40(seeds)

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 341

Page 6: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

342 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Fulfulde (continued) Burkina Faso bokki84, �owde pl. �ow�e, �o�be29, horohi79

Niger bokki40, 84

Serer-Sine [Niominka] Senegal ba21, ba(k)45, bak21, 25, 40, 71, 84, boh21, ibak21, 25, mbak25, 40

Wolofx Mauritania gui50

Senegal ghouis28, 45, goui71, gouiï38, gouis71, goul28, gouye, gui21, 25, 38, 45, 68, 68, 84, guy, guye68; boui71, bui21, 25, 40, 71 (fruit); ndaba21 (fruit pulp); gif21, 25, 40 (seeds), tega25 (bark); lalo21, 25 (dried powdered leaves) Burkino Faso guye68

The Gambia goui40, gui, gwi42; buee42, bui40 (fruit)Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Southern, LimbaLimba Sierra Leone kutidi40

Atlantic-Congo, Atlantic, Southern, MelThemne [Temne] Sierra Leone a-kiri40, an-der-a-bai40, an-dercbai40 (the chief’s body), an-derebai68, an-derbai, andercbaiBaga Koga [Koba] Mali kö40, kö-basera40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Kru, WesternWè [Guéré] Ivory Coast go, pl. gwê40, 84

Wobe Ivory Coast gblè-tu84

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, North, Gur, Central, Northern, Oti-VoltBieri Togo tebu84, tora84

Tayari Burkina Faso ñor-ga84, ñor-əri84

Nawdm [Nawdam, Losso] Togo todde84, todi44, təəga/teese84, tuura84,

Dagbani [Dagbane] Ghana tùá pl. tùhí65, tú-á/-hé84, 28, 40, 84, tuwa17; tuwula pl. tuwuli70, tùyú pl. tùri65 (pod); tuzin70 (pulp); tùkpilli pl. tùkpilà65 (seeds); tukare40, tùkárikúmá65; tùkáyú (lalo); tukare70 (leaves)

Moore [Moshi, Mossi] Ivory Coast toéga68

Ghana teega61, 84, teese61, 84, toyega17, 40

Burkina Faso taya, toayga29, 45, 71, toega45, 79, 82, toéga40, toeya, toga, toyégo40, trega71, twega45, 68, 71

Mali toega68, twéga68

Moore-Nawdam Togo kalim40, telo40; kekim40 (whole fruit)Dagara [Dagaare] Burkina Faso todde, tooru84, tuo40, tuura, twoo84

Page 7: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Dagara (continued) Ghana tuo17, 40

Bwamu [Bwa] Burkina Faso ‘iya84

Buli Ghana lúùn84

Konkomba Ghana nitule40

Ditammari [Somba] Togo turubu38, 40

Benin mouté67, mouto67, moutomu67, turubu40

Sisaala Ghana telin, teli40

Frafra [Nabt, Nankanni] Ghana tua40, tuwa28, 40

Naudem [Losso] Togo todi45

Kabiyé [Kabre] Togo taelu40; tschodum40 (leaves and seeds)Tem [Tshaudjo] Togo taelu40, telu40; tschodum40 (leaves and seeds)Bariba [Bargu Batonnun] Nigeria chon mu38, chonbu38, sona38

Benin chonbu38, chon mu38, conmu, sona38 sônbu67

Pila [Pila Pila, Yom, Yowa] Benin tobra38, tolro40

Gurma [Gourmantche] Burkina Faso bu tobu45, bu tuobu45, tuobu29

Moba Togo kankanssion44, tokala44, tuéleg44

Bimoba Ghana toreg17, 40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, North, Gur, SenufoMinyanka Mali zige84

Senoufo Ivory Coast ngigne71, ngigné38, nigigué40, nigugué68, nguigué40, zehe84

Mali ngigne71, ngigné38, ngigué68

Burkina Faso ngigne71, ngigné38, ngigue40

Supyire Mali zhέngέ84

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, North, Adamawa-Ubangi, UbangiNgbanda Dem. Congo Rep. gbado80

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Kwa, Left BankAdangme-Krobo [Dagme] Ghana salet∫o17, 40, salέt∫o

84, salo17. 40, 84

Fon-Gbexi [Gbe-Fon] Benin kpassa38, 67, 84, zizon38, 84

Ivory Coast zizon68

Mali zizon68

Ewexii [Krepi, Vhe] Ghana alãgba17, a-dido40, (a)dido17, dodo17, 40, do dodo40

Togo adido40, àdìdó84, dudo38, duudoGen-Gbe [Mina] Togo dido38

Gen-Gbe [Gen] Benin dido40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Kwa, NyoNzema Ghana ekuba17, 40

Basa [Kraché] Ghana ala17, hilai17, kelaiGa [Gã] Ghana eaadzo17, sàalo40, sààlò84, shàaje40

Baule Ivory C oast fromodo38, 40, 68, 71, 84

Ghana fromdo38, fromodo17, 84

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 343

Page 8: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

344 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Baule (continued) Nigeria fromdo38, 84

Mali frondo68, 84

Wasa Ghana ɔdad(e)e40, odadeAkan-Asantexiii Ghana ɔdadee40, odadee40, efoɔbrɔdedua17, efoɔbrɔdedwo17

Akan-Akuapem Ghana ɔdade40

Akan [Twi] Ghana odade, otatowaa, ɔdade84, ɔdad(e)e17, 40, ɔtɔtɔwaa17, 40, 84

Guan [Guang] Ghana tooto, totɔ17, 40, 84

Gonja Ghana kèlárà40, totɔ24, 40

Krache [Krachi] Ghana kelle40, kelai40

Togo kelle40

Abron [Brong] Ghana ala17, 40; hilai17, kelai17, 40, 84, kelau84, nilai40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, Defoid, YoruboidIgala Nigeria obobo40

Yorubaxiv Nigeria igi óshè68, ose68, osè40

Benin igi-ose, igi óshè40, osché67

Nago Nigeria otché38

Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, EdoidEdo Nigeria usì40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, NupoidGbari [Gwari] Nigeria kwahi40

Nupe-Nupe-Tako [Nupe] Nigeria muci40, 84; èmu40 (fruit); kúka84

(leaves)Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, KainjiLopa Nigeria kufwə84

CLela [Lyle, L’éla] Burkina Faso k-kubu84, kukulu40

Ror Nigeria u-kuk84

sSaare Nigeria u-kup84

Rogo Nigeria u-ub84

Atlantic-Congo, Volta Congo, Benue-Congo, PlateauKuki Nigeria upə84

Təsu [Tesu] Nigeria kúkúrú84

Hasha Nigeria ikum84

Berom Nigeria kugul leng84

Jijili Nigeria ulici84

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, BantoidBafok Cameroon njobwih40

Longto [Longa] Cameroon njobwih40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Southern BantoidMbonga Cameroon ngubwele40

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Narrow Bantu, Northwestxv

Akoose [(Ba)Kossi] Cameroon njobwele40, nujubwele

Page 9: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Bakundu-Balue [Kundu] Cameroon ngubwele40

Balundu-Bima [Lundi, Tanga] Cameroon njubwele40

Boloki [Luki] Democratic nkondo20

Repub. CongoAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, E, Kikuyu-Kambaxvi

Kambaxvii Kenya kiamba54, mauye62, muama, muamba54, 62, muyu62, mwaama, mwaamba62, mwamba49, 84, 82, mwambo71; mauyu62 (fruit)

Embu [Mbeere] Kenya muramba47, 62, 84

Meru Kenya muramba49, 62, 71, 84, murambuTharaka Kenya muguna-kirindi62, muramba62

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, E, NyikaChonyi [Kambe] Kenya muyu62; mauyu62 (fruit)Digo Kenya mbuyu62, 68

Giryana Kenya mbuyu62, muuyu62

Malakote Kenya mubuyu62

Taita Kenya miamba, mlamba84, mbale62, 68

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, F, Nyilamba-LangiMbugwe Tanzania muwiye55, mwiwi53, 61, mwuwiye53

Rangi Tanzania mwiwi53, 55

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, F, Sukuma-NyamweziSukuma [Kisukuma] Tanzania moandu68, mwanda53,

mwandu53, ng’wanduNyamwezi Tanzania mpele55

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Bena-KingaHehe Tanzania mkondo53, 55

Sangu Tanzania mkondo55

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, GogoGogo Tanzania mpela55

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, ShambalaShambala [Shambaa] Tanzania buyu53, muuyu53

Asu [Kipare, Pare] Tanzania mramba53, 55, 82

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, ShambalaBondei Tanzania muuyu53

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, SwahiliSwahili Somalia mbuyu71, 84, muuyu Kenya mbuyu49, 54, 62, 71, 84, 82, muuyu62

Tanzania majani ya nbuyu49, majoni ya mbuyu59, msajoni ya mbuyu, matunta ya mbuyu49, mbuyu55, 61, 71, 84

Mozambique mbuyu71, 84

Swahili [Bjuni (Bajun)] Kenya muruAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, G, Zigula-ZaramaoZigula Tanzania muuyu53

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 345

Page 10: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

346 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Ruguru [Lugu, Luguru] Tanzania mpela55, mpele53

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, H, YakaSuku Tanzania mwanda53, 55, mwandu53, 55, ng’ wandu53,

ngwandu55

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, K, KwangwaMbukushu Botswana divuyu37, divuyu37, dovuyu23

Namibia divuyu37, dovuyu23

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, L, KaondeKaonde Zambia mubuyu49

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, M, BembaBembaxviii Zambia mu-uyu18, mubuyu18, 49

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, M, Lenje-TongaLenje Zambia muUyu18, muyu49

Tsonga [Tonga] Zambia mubuyu18, 49, 84, ximuwu84

Zimbabwe moBuyu15, muBuyu15, mubuyu49, 72, muUyu15

Tsonga [Shangana] South Africa shimuwu, ximuwu23, 84, 78

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, M, NyakyusaNyakkyusa-Ngonde [Nkonde] Malawi mbuye49, 71

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, N, NyanjaNyanja [Chewa, Chichewa] Malawi malambe84, mbuyu, mkulukumbo, mlambe49, 71, mnambe71, mulambe Mozambique malambe84, mnambe, nambe; malabeira (fruit) Zambia mbuyu49, mkulukumba49, mulambe49

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, P, MakuaMakhuwa [Makua] Mozambique melapaAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central P, MatumbiNgindo [Kingindo] Tanzania nonjiiAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, P, YaoYao Malawi mlongje, mlonje49, 71, 84

Mozambique n’bondo; mûcu (fruit)Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, R, HereroHerero [Ovambo] Namibia omukuraAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, R, NdongaKwanyama [Ambi, Ovamba] Namibia omu-kura84, omukwa pl.

omikwa41; ekwa pl. omokwa41 (fruit)

Pungu Namibia mukuyuAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, NguniNdebelexix Zimbabwe umkhomo49, 71, 72, 84

Zuluxx South Africa isimuhu71, isiMuhu23, 78, 82, isimuku78, isimuhu, isiMuku23, 84, umshimuhu71, umShimulu23, 78

Page 11: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Family and Language Country Vernacular name

Pondo South Africa mukuyu28

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, ShonaShona [Korekore, Zezuru] Zimbabwe muMungu15, muuku15,

muuyu49, muUyu15, muVuku15, muWiyo15, muWiyu15, muWuyu15; muwuyu72

Shona-Karanga Zimbabwe mumbuyu, muUyu, muVuku15, muWuyu15; muwuyu72

Kalanga [Western Shona] Zimbabwe mbuyu72; muuyu49, siBuyu, siNdebele, umkomo14

Kalanga [Makalaka] Botswana boana, boyanaManyika Zimbabwe muBuyu9, muUyu9, muVuku9,

muWuyu9

Ndau [Chisinga] Zimbabwe mubuyu14, muvei14, muwuyu14

Ndau (Batonga) Botswana boana, boyanaAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, Sotho-TswanaSotho Northern [North Sotho] Botswana motsoo84

Tswanaxxi [Bechuana] Botswana moana, movana84, mowana2, 78, muana37, muvana

Lozi Zambia mubuyu49

Zimbabwe muBuyu15; mubuyu72

Lozi [Makolokol] Botswana moanaAtlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, S, Tswa-RongaTshwa (Hlengwe) Zimbabwe muwu49, 72, 84

Atlantic-Congo, Volta-Congo, Benue-Congo, Central, Central, S, VendaVenda [Luvenda] Zimbabwe muvhuyu South Africa mukuyu28, muvhuyu23, 68, 84, 78

1.2.2 Nilo-Saharan Phylumxxii

Classification Country Vernacular name

Eastern Sudanic, Eastern, NaraNara Eritrea dariEastern Sudanic, Eastern, Nubianxxiii

Jebel ed Daier Sudan fak11, 76

Umm Brembeita Sudan kwora11, 76

Delami Sudan kwora11, 76

Dillingxxiv Sudan tuberli11

Hameg Sudan uffa11

Eastern Sudanic, Western, Daju, Eastern DajuLogorik Sudan bagal11, 76

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 347

Page 12: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

348 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Classification Country Vernacular name

Eastern Sudanic, Nilotic, Western, Luo, Northern

Burun Sudan bul11

Eastern Sudanic, Western, Dinka-NuerDinka Sudan dungwol11, 49, 71, 84

Nuer Sudan kusha11, 76

Eastern Sudanic, Western, Luo NorthernShilluk Sudan gag11, 11, 76

Eastern Sudanic, Nilotic, EasternMaasai (Arusha) Tanzania mesera55

Maasai Kenya ol-imisera54, 55, 62, 71, ol-mesera84, ol-unisera71, olimisera49, olimisiera82

Tanzania ol mesera53, 55, ol-mesera84, ol-unisera71, olimisera53, 71, olmesera62, olmesere53, olmosera53,ormisira47, 68

Samburu Kenya lamai62

Tanzania lamai84

Eastern Sudanic, Nilotic, SouthernDatooga [Barabaig] Tanzania gendergen25, 61

KunamaKumama Eritrea ol ormisira amai asaSaharan, WesternKanuri Nigeria kuka (leaves for soup)40 (ex Hausa), kúwà84

Songhai, SouthernDendi Niger k`ɔɔ Benin kôô67

Djer Burkina Faso konian45, 62, 71; foku59 (dark leaf)

Songhay [Songhai, Sonrai] Mali ko38, 71, kò40 pl. kòà40, 84, komian28, konian40, 71, kowa61

Songhay-Zarma Niger kwo40

Burkina Faso kowa33

Niger konian40

FutrFurxxv Sudan (Darfur) maada pl. maadanga, 25, 76

MabanMaba Chad wereek76

UnclassifiedKrongo Sudan badhusu, bàtòòsò pl. àtòòsò76

Kababyabaram Sudan badhusu, bàtòòsò76

Kufa [Kanga] Sudan ‘bazu, pl. nzo76

Kaatcha-Kadugli-Miri [Kadu] Sudan mansallo11, mànzɔlɔ pl. ànzɔɔne76

Page 13: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

1.2.3 Khoisan Phylumxxvi

Classification Country Vernacular name

HatsaHadza Tanzania bahepe’a n||obabe83,

nobako83

SandaweSandawe Tanzania gele55

Southern Africa, NorthernVasekela Namibia mukuyu

1.2.4 Afro-Asiatic Phylumxxvii

Classification Country Vernacular name

Berberxxviii, Tamasheq, SouthernTamasheq Kidal [Tadghaq] Burkina Faso tăkudust84

Tamasheqxxix [Tuareg] Mauritania tedoûm Mali tudukust61

Iwellemmeden Mali tadgəmt84

Berber, ZenagaZenegaxxx Mauritania tadaumit26 pl. tedumit26, tādmūt26, taidoum, täidoum, teïdoûmChadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.3Bana Cameroum kwəwə84

Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.4Hdi Cameroon ka’u84

Parkwa (Podoko) Cameroon huhuwáChadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.5Giziga Cameroon mbaastay84

Mada Cameroon kokormbana84

Muyang Cameroon ăkrām84

Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.7Daba Nigeria kàkā84 (fruit) Cameroon kàkā84 (fruit)Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.8Bacama Nigeria kawtə84

Chadic, Biu-Mandara, A, A.1, WestermTera Nigeria kukwaChadic, Biu-Mandara, B, B.1, Kotoko ProperMpade (Makary) Cameroon kalkukaMalgbe (Malwə) Cameroon kwakwaChadic, West, A, A.1Hausaxxxi Burkina Faso kuka40, kuuka30

Niger kouka59, kuka40, 84

Nigeria bamboo, bambu84, bumbu40, dunku84, kubali40, kulambi40, kumbali40, múrnaà29, mùrnàà84

(Sokoto), gullutu84

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 349

Page 14: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

350 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Classification Country Vernacular name

Hausa (continued) Nigeria (Kabi), kouka71, kubali84

Katsina), kuka38, 45, 68, 71, kulambali84 (Katsina), kuuka40, kúúkà pl. kúúkóókíí84; jar kuka40 (a variety), maiwa40

(a variety); gààtsiikà84 (young tree (Kano) ); bakko40 (leaves, ex Fula), gatsika (young leaves); kúmbàlíí84 gatsik (young leaves); kúmbàli (flower buds (Katsina), gulullutu40, ku(m)bali40, kulambali40 (flower); kuka bul, �wáme40, �wámé40, �wámè84,�wámi40, kwámii40 (fruit); w(i)kwayo40 (husk); damsa40, gubdi40, kulkuli40 (fruit pulp); gumayi40, guntsu40, gùntsùù84, gwargwarmi40, gwàrgwámíí84(seeds)Chadic, West, A, A.2, Tangale, DeraDera (Kanakuru) Nigeria kúrnjé40

Chadic, West, A, A.2, Bole ProperBole Nigeria dəmbər84

Chadic, West, A, A.2, Bole, K larekareKarekare Nigeria kuci84

Chadic, West, A, A.2, Tangale, Tangale ProperKushi Cameroon njobwele40

Kossi Cameroon njobwele40, nujubweleChadic, West, A, A.3, Angas Proper, 2

Tal Nigeria bòkwo84

Chadic, West, B, B.1, Bade Proper

Buda [Gashua Bade] Nigeria kukwáu pl. kùkun84

Ngizim Nigeria kuku84

Chadic, West, B, B.1, Duwai

Duwai Nigeria kukoChadic, West, B, B.2Miya Nigeria kushi84

Chadic, West, B, B.3Dass [Dot] Nigeria róon84

Guus Nigeria du[ul84

BB3 Jimi Nigeria girim84, girum84

Chadic, West, B, B.3, BoghomBoghom Nigeria mbùπdi84

Mangas Nigeria bokò84

Page 15: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Classification Country Vernacular name

Chadic, West, B, B.3, Zaar ProperGeji Nigeria daahooli84

Polci Nigeria pə’t roon84

Saya Nigeria dót84

Zul Cameroon bəlime84

Cushiticxxxi, North

Bedawi [Hadendowa] Sudan humar11, 76

Cushitic, Central, NorthernBilen [Bilin] Eritrea diraCushitic, East, Rendille-BoniBoni Kenya jah54

Cushitic, East, SomaliSomali Somalia jach, jag33, yaaq64,

yag49, 71, 84, yak62

Kenya (Tana) jag62, yak54

Cushitic, East, OromoOrma Kenya yak53, 62, 84

Sanya Kenya yaka62

Cushitic, SouthBurunge Tanzania daka’u84, dakau62

Goroa [Goro, Gorowa] Tanzania dakaa’umó84, dakaumo55

Iraqw Tamzania gendar-yandi53, gendaryandi55

Wasi [Alagwa] Tanzania dakaa’imoo84

Semitic, Central, South Arabicxxxii

Egyptian Arabicxxxiii Egypt ba hobab1, 13; habhab45, 71 (fruit); lobb21 (fruit pulp)

India babbab81, bahobab, habhab, habhabú, hujed31, 81

Sudanese Arabicxxxiv Sudan homeira11, 49, 71, humar11, 49, 59, humr11, 71 (red-barked), tabal122, tebeldi11, 11, 27, 49, 71; gongoleis11, 71 (fruit), gongoles22, gunguleiz71

Shuwa Arabic [Chadic Arabic] Chad hamao38, hamar59, 71, hamaraya38, 71 (the red), hamray pl. hamar84, kalakûkay pl. kalaküka84, tabalday pl. tabaldi84

Senegal el-omarah, oufa; el-kongles (fruit) Niger hamar40, hamaraya40, homar, humar (red-barked); gongoleis (fruit) Nigeria hamar40, hamaraya40, homar40, humar40, oufa40, tabaldi40, el-omarah40; gongoleis40 (fruit)Arabic-Hassaniyaxxxv Mauritania el qandalîs16, qandallis,

taydûme51, teidoum50, 68;

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 351

Page 16: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

352 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Classification Country Vernacular name

Arabic-Hassaniya (continued) teidoûm71, teïdoûm16; teidouma50; teidum50

Senegal qandalis9, taïdoum9

Burkina Faso teidoum47, 64, teïdoûm Niger oufa, tabaldi, tédum el omarahYemini Arabic Yemen al shajarah – al gharibah60

(the strange tree)Jibbali Oman (Dhofar) enkíjé48, enkízé, mukaza48

Semetic, South, EthiopianAmharicxxxvi Ethiopia bamba49, 71, 84, dema49, dima47,68,

dumma49, 84 , hemer, hemmer49, humme

Tigrinya [Tigre] Sudan hamarat pl. hamar11, 75

Eritrea duma84, himeret Ethiopia damba49,, demba, dema49, dima35, 49, dime, dumma49, 71, hemer, hemmer49, 71, hummer35

1.3 Indian Names

1.3.1 Indo-European Phylum

Classification Country Vernacular name

Indo-Iranian, Indo-AryanSanskritxxxvii India chitrala36, 81, chorami36, choramli81, dirghadandi36, 81, gajabala81, gandhabahula36, gopali36, 81, gorakkchinch81, goraksacinca81, gorakshi36, gorashi81, goraksi81, kasmiramlika81, pancaparni81, pancaparnika81,

panchaparinka36, ravanamlika81, sarpadandi36, 81, sitaphala81, sitaphalam81, sudandika36, 81

Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Eastern zone, Bengali-AssameseBengali India gorak amali39, 75, 84,

gorakamali80, rukhado75

Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, North-western zone, SindhiKachchi [Cutchi] India gorakh chinch39, 74

Page 17: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Classification Country Vernacular name

Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Central zoneGujaratixxxviii India bukha5, 84, chor amli73 (not genuine tamarind),

choyari chinch5, 74 (horse’s tamarind), gandiyu zaad73 (mad tree), ghelu zaad73 (mad tree), gorak-ambli39, 84, 80, gorakh-amli80, gorakh chintø5, 84, gorakh imli73, gorakha-amli5, gorakhamli39, gorakha-amli5, 74, rukhado39,. 80,

rukhado73, sumpura6, 71, 80

Panjabi Eastern [Malwa] India kalbriskh5, kalpbriskh5, khuräsäni imli31

Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Central zone, Western HindiHindi India gor amil chora5, gor aml chorai74, gorak amli39, 81,

górak amali10, górak amli6, 74, 84, gorak imli39, 81, gõrakh imli31, gorakh amli5, 74, 80, gorakh imli30, 71, gõrakh imli75, gorakamali81, gorakhamali81, gorakhimli80, gorakhchincha, goramlichora81, hathi kathian39, 74, 80, háthi khatiyán6, 71 (elephant’s flax), hatti-kattian81, kalapbirchh31, 74, (the mythical wishing tree), háthi khatiyán74 (elephant’s flax), hátkí khatyán5 (the plant), lochora81, sumpura81, vilaiti imli84 (exotic tamarind), vilayti-imlí5, 30 (exotic tamarind), vilayyati

Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Southern zoneMarathi India gonik-chintz81, gorak chinch74, gorakh

chinch39, 81, gorakh chinchi6, 39, 80, gouruk chintz74, gorakhchinch81, gorakhchincha5, 74, gouruk chintz74, sumpura gorakh chinchi39

Indo-Iranian, Indo-Aryan, Sinhalese-MaldivianSinhala [Singhalese] Sri Lanka aliya-gaha75 (elephant-tree), alliya- gaha

1 Vernacular names of Adansonia digitata 353

Page 18: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

354 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

1.3.2 Dravidian Phylumxxxix

Classification Country Vernacular name

Southern, Tamil-KannadaTamil India aanaipuliya maram81, anaimaram81, anai-puli5, 74,

anaippuli36, anai- puliya-maram81, anai-puliyamaram81, anai-puliya-marram5, 6 (the plant), anaipuliamaram39, 80, 81, anaipulia-maram81, anaipuliya-marum71, 74, 81, anaippuli81, anaippuliyamaram81, arucaka81, arucakamaram81, arukkankopikam81, arrukkankopika-maram81, cimaippulu81, korakkarmaram81, korakkarpuli81, malukikam81, malukikamaram81, paparapuli81, paparapulia80, paparaphulia39, papparapapa-puli81, papparappuli6, 36, 71, 74, 80, 81, pappura puli81, parpparappuli81, pepper-appaulu81, perukkamaram81, perukku36, 81, pontaippulimaram81, pontampuli81, puri36, 81, puri-maram81, purimaram81, purinelli81, purippuli81, toti81, totimaram81, totiyam81, totiyamaram81, yanaippuli81, yanaippulimaram81, yanaipuliyamaram81

Sri Lanka anaippuli; papparappuli34, perukka, perukku- maran34; puriKannada India aane hunise81, anehunese39, 80, bhrahmlica39, 80, brahamlika74, 81, maggivaamu39, 80, magimaavu81, magimavu81

South-Central, TeleguTelugu [Telegu] India brahaamlika74,

brahma-mlika71, 74, 81, brahmaamlika39, 80, brahmamlika81, maggimavu81,

Page 19: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Classification Country Vernacular name

Telugu (continued) maggivaamu39, 80, seemachintakaaya39, 80, seemasinta71, 74, simachinta81, simae-chinta80, 81

Sources: Alpino (1592)1; Livingstone (1857)2; Masters (1868)3; Firminger (1875)4; Watt (1885)5; Dymock et al. (1890)6; Trimen (1893)7; Stow (1905)8; Basset (1909)9; Heim et al. (1925)10; Broun and Massey (1929)11; Andrews (1953)12; Nicolas (1953)13; Pardy (1953)14; Wild (1953)15; Leriche (1954)16; Irvine (1961)17; White (1962)18; Haerdi (1964)19; Robyns (1964)20; Adam (1970)21; Drar (1970)22; Palmer and Pitman (1973)23; Ferry et al. (1975)24; Kerharo and Adam (1975)25; Lewicki and Johnson (1975)26; Wickens (1977)27; Leger (1978)28; Toutain (1979)29; Vaid and Vaid (1979)30; Armstrong (1980b)31; Weiss (1980)32; Wild and Gonçalves (1980)33; Robyns (1981)34; Jansen (1982)35; Jayaweera (1982)36; Larson (1982)37; Baumer (1984)38; Anonymous (1985)39; Burkill, 1985)40; Rodin (1985)41; Szolnoki (1985)42; Teel (1985)43; Adjanohoun et al. (1986)44; Maydell (1986)45; Thoyer (1986)46; Riley and Brokensha (1988)47; Miller and Morris (1988)48; FAO (1988)49; Jaoen (1988)50,Taine-Cheikh (1988)51; Rashford (1991)52; Hines and Eckman, (1993)53; Beentje (1994)54; Mbuyu et al. (1994)55; Rashford (1994a)56; Nordeide et al. (1996)57; Sidibé et al. (1996)58; Smith et al. (1996a)59; Wood (1997)60; Diallo et al. (1999)61; Johansson (1999)61; Maundu et al. (1999)62; Thulin (1999)64; Blench (2000)65; Ambé (2001)66; Codjia et al. (2001)67; Baerts-Lehmann (2002)68; Gebauer et al. (2002b)71; Okoro (2002)70; Sidibé and Williams (2002)71; Mullins 2003)72; Reddy et al. (2003)73; Singh (2003)74; Vandercone et al. (2004)75; Blench (2004, personal communication)76; Gupta and Tanon (2004)77; Hankey (2005)78; Maurunda and Bouda (2005)79; Monuc (2005)80; FRLHT (2006)81; Sacande et al. (2006)82; Watson (2006, personal communication)83; Blench (2006a)84.

2 Malagasy Names of Adansonia

English (general term): baobab, bottle treeFrench (general term): baobab

2 Malagasy Names of Adansonia 355

Page 20: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

356 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

2.1. Austronesian Phylum

Classification Species Vernacular name

Malayo-Polynesian, Barito, East, Malagasyxl

Malagasy [Mahafaly] A. za zaBushi [Sakalva] A. digitata baobaba22, bontona14, ‘boringy’14, 15, fontana15, 20,

horingy20, rainiala14, 15, 20

(father-of-the-forest), renala18, reniala14, 17, 18

(mother-of-the-forest), ‘ringy’14, 15, 20, sefo2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10. 15, 16, 17

Malagassy A. grandidieri ‘bontony za’11, bontouna13, renala22 (mother-of-the-

forest), raine-ala9, rainiala, reine-ala9, reniala2, 3, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17, réniala3(mother-of-the-

forest13), zabe12

A. perrieri bojy19, bozy16

A. rubrostipa boringy14, 22, fony6, 7, 9, 14, 17, 21, ringy2, 3, 6, 8, 14, 17, ‘za’14, za mena6, zamena2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 9 (red za8) A. madagascariensis bontona1, 5, 8, 15, 22, boy, bontony17, botony, bontouna, bozy6, 14, bozybe, ‘fony’8, 15, m’boïo17, ‘reine-ala’8, reniala11, 16, renida11, vontona17, 22, ‘za’1, 6, 8, 14, 19, ‘zabe’14

A. za bontona1, 5, 15, 17, boringy14, 84, bozo15, bozy18, bozybe18, reniala11, ringy14, 17, za1, 5, 6, 14, 17, 18, 21, 22, za bé3, za mena17, 19 (red za, from the reddish tinge of the| bark), zabe17, 18, zahabe15, 17

Malagasy Antankarana A. suarezensis bojy19, bozy4, 18

Sources: Heckel (1903)1, Heim et al. (1902)2; Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1909a, b)3, 4; Heckel (1910)5; Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1910)6; Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1912)7; Poisson (1912)8, Jumelle and Perrier de la Bâthie (1913)9; Perrier de la Bâthie (1924)10; Perrier de la Bâthie (1952a, b)11, 12 Perrier de la Bâthie (1953)13; Perrier de la Bâthie (1955)14; Pernet (1957)15; Capuron (1961)16; Cabanis et al. (197017; Baum (1995b)18; Bond (2001, personal communicaton)19; Baerts-Lehmann (2002)20; Bond (2002)21; Blench (2006a)22.

Page 21: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

3 Australian Names of Adansonia gregorii

Englishxli: baob7, baobab7, boab3, 5, 7, boabab3, 5, boadab7, botle-tree3, 7, gouty-stem tree1, 2; nuts5 (pods)

3.1 Australian Phylumxlii

Classification Region Vernacular name

BunabanBunaba [Bunuba] Fitzroy Crossing, WA larrkarti5; wajarri5 (fruit);

ngipi5 (seeds)DjamindjunganDjamindjung [Ngaliwuru] Victoria River, NT kuruwan5

Nungali Victoria River, NT muruwan5

DjeraganMirriuwung [Miriwoong] Kununurra, WA gadawori4

Pama-NyunganNgarinman [Nigarinyman] Victoria River, NT jamulang6

WorrorranKwini [Gunin] Kalumburu, WA jumulu5

Bremorai Kalumburu, WA dDjungeri3

Sources: Cunningham (1837)1; King (1837)2; Crawford (1983)3; Brown (1985)4; Lowe (1998)5; Smith et al. (1993)6; Ramson (1998)7.

4 Notes

4.1 European Languages

i The baobab (Adansonia digitata) is widely known in the West Indies as monkey bread and monkey tamarind tree, and it is generally assumed that it acquired that name because monkeys eat the fruit. However, Rashford (1994a) argues that in the West Indies ‘monkey’ implies imitation and the pulp is called monkey bread because it resembles bread, and monkey tamarind because it tastes like tamarind (Tamarindus indica). However, the term ‘monkey bread tree’ is also used in Africa, where the term ‘monkey’ does not carry the meaning ‘imitation’ and has been adopted into a number of European languages where, in my opinion, its more literal meaning remains valid. The name Guinea tamarind is attributed to the similarity in taste of the baobab seed to the tropical or Barbados almond (Terminalia catappa); however, Irvine (1961) likened the taste to that of the sweet almond (Prunus dulcis).

4 Notes 357

Page 22: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

358 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

ii Africaans is a Dutch dialect influenced by French and Malayan (Cross and Wilson 1991; Heine and Nurse (2000) consider it to be either a separate German ‘language’, or a very distinct overseas ‘dialect’ of Dutch, or a Dutch-‘based’ Creole.

4.2 African Languages

iii Owing European colonisation, a simplified form of speech, known as ‘pidgin’, evolved as the linguae francae from the languages of colonial powers and those of local populations. Once pidgin had become the mother tongue of sections of the population, with its own vocabulary and grammar, it became known as a Creole (Wolff, 2000).

iv Imbodeiro and imbondeiro are derived from the Mozambique Bantu-Yao name n’bondo (Ficalho 1884; Hiern 1896).

v The Niger-Congo languages may have been spoken from 13,000 BC or ear-lier. The proto-Mande-Congo era was the first important stage in Niger-Congo his-tory, with the cultivation of yams (Dioscorea spp.) and possibly other crops, such the oil palm (Elaeis guineensis), by the Atlantic and Ijo-Congo peoples.

The first expansion of the Niger-Congo peoples was from the Nuba Mountains in the Sudan, where proto-Kordofanian was spoken, to Mali in the west, and became the territory of the Mande and Atlantic Congo branches. Between c. 8100 to 6000 BC, a period when savannas were more extensive than they are today, the Atlantic and Ijo-Congo peoples spread cross the woodland savannas of West Africa.

In the somewhat drier period of c. 5000–4000 BC, proto-Benue-Kwa descendents of the proto-Volta-Congo people expanded southwards into the West African rain forests. Archaeological evidence for the development of stone tools required by the incoming Benue-Kwa cultivators for clearing rain forest for growing yams and oil palms dates from this period.

In 3000 BC the Bantu-speaking peoples, an offshoot of the Benue-Kwa, expanded from Cameroon into the Congo rain forests. Over the next 3000 years various Bantu societies spread successively through many parts of the equatorial rain forest and south into the woodland savannas of southern Africa, bringing with them the cultivation of the yam.

In roughly the same period the Adamawa-Ubangians carried yam cultivation eastwards through the woodland savannas just north of the equatorial rain forest, across what is now known as the Central African Republic (Ehret 2000). See xv for the Eastern Bantu.

vi Little is known of the history of the Dogons but following the collapse of the Mali Empire they are believed to have migrated from the more fertile lands of the Nile Valley and settled in the region of the 250 km long Bandiagara escarpment of south-eastern Mali by the 14th century, a territory which they shared with the Tellem until the 15th or 16th century. The Tellem, a sub-Saharan pygmy group of cliff dwellers, arrived in the area during the 11th century; they had disappeared without trace by the 16th century (Pern 1983; Schuster 2001).

Page 23: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

vii With the rise of the Berber ‘Almoravid’ movement in the western Sahara and the conquest of the Maharab between 1054 and 1077, Muslim influence grew and the Kingdom of Ghana, in what is now southern Mauritania and eastern Mali, prospered. The people are believed to be the ancestors of the Soninke. In about 1203 the Kingdom of Ghana was conquered and became a vassal of the Mandinka Kingdom to the south, and in 1240 was absorbed into the vast, newly created Kingdom of Mali founded by the Mande-speaking people, which lasted for some 400 years. Today the Mande languages include Malinke, Bambara, Soninke and Kpelle-Mende (Moss and Wilson 1991).

viii The ancestors of the Malinke (Mandingo) of Mali, Senegal and Guinea were once members of the powerful Kingdom of Mali. In the 19th century AD they occupied a small state near the Niger River in present-day Mali. They are part of a people spread throughout West Africa speaking dialects of Manding (Moss and Wilson 1991).

ix The nomadic, cattle-owning Fulani (who call themselves Foula or Pullo) are a large and conspicuous tribal group, made up of a number of substantial iso-lated populations spread across the grassland savannas from Senegal to Chad, and extending into the Sudan. In the Sudan they are known as Fellãta and some of them have intermarried with the local Baggara. The Fulani originated in the far west of the Sahel as livestock specialists who coexisted with subsistence farmers in the Takrur Kingdom of 11th century Senegal. By establishing similar patterns of coex-istence with other subsistence farmers, they extended their use of the Sahelian grazing lands eastwards, reaching northern Nigeria by the 17th and 18th centuries. Their spread culminated in the establishment of the Fulani-Hausa Empire of the Sultanate of Sokoto; their language is Fulfulde.

x According to tradition the Wolof of western Senegal and The Gambia came from the north and settled in an area between the Rivers Senegal and Gambia, where another group, the Jola, were already well established. By the 15th century the Wolofs had conquered many of the other groups in the area apart from those along the coast, and had created a large empire (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xi The Fon migrated from south-west Nigeria during the 13th century and settled in Ketou, where overcrowding forced them to settle in southern Benin. Here, together with the Adja, and Arada, they established the kingdom of Allada. Leaders from the core group then went on to found the smaller kingdoms of Whydah, Jakin, Za and Tori along the coastal and lagoon areas. The Allada kingdom of the Fon and its offshoots remained tributary states of the Oyo Empire. The Fon speak a tonal language very closely related to Ewegbe.

xii The Ewe are people who migrated from south-west Nigeria to the coastal and inland areas of Ghana and Benin. According to oral tradition the Ewegbe-speaking peoples trace their origins to the early migrations of the Yoruba, whose 10th century kingdom existed along the northern rain forest edges of present-day eastern Nigeria. These pre-Ewe peoples are said to have joined the drought- and famine-enforced migrations of the Yoruba and Adja peoples to Ketou in present-day Benin. In the 13th century over-population forced the pre-Ewe people to seek new territory. They migrated westward and split into two groups. One group settled

4 Notes 359

Page 24: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

360 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

near the Mono River and founded the settlement of Tado, where it again split, one subgroup migrating to the plateau between the Mono and Haho rivers. The second Tado subgroup migrated further eastward in Benin and founded the Adja kingdom of Alladah; they are said to be the ancestors of the Anlo-Ewe who settled in Nuatja. During the mid-17th century groups of people fled from Nuatja. A northern group settled in the uplands and valleys, a middle group near the Akwapin-Togo ranges (Togo Mountains), and a southern group in the lagoon and coastal region.

xiii The Ashanti are a large branch of the Akan peoples whose ancestors are believed to have settled in the Black Volta basin and adjoining Ivory Coast during the 10th century. According to oral tradition these Ashanti ancestors migrated to the forest regions more than 2000 years ago. Considerable racial mixing occurred during centuries of continuous north-ward and southward migration. The Akan descended from immigrants who mingled with pre-existing groups and developed the Twi language. Straddling the trade routes from the nearby Empire of Mali to the gold fields in the southern forest zone, the Akan divided into clans and close-knit lineage groups, and prospered.

xiv The origins of the Yoruba in south-west Nigeria, Benin and central Togo are unknown but by the 11th century they had developed a rich urban and court life. Between the 17th and 18th centuries both Oyo and Benin had became large empires, that of Oyo collapsing in the 1800s (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xv Beginning in the 3rd millennium BC from a homeland in Cameroon the Benue-Kwa peoples, speakers of Bantu languages, spread east and south into the equatorial rain forests of the Congo. During the first millennium BC the Mashariki or Eastern Bantu, descendants of the proto-Bantu communities, began to spread eastward beyond the rain forest borders into the Great Lakes region. Finally, between 300 BC and 100 BC, the Mashariki communities expanded fairly rapidly across eastern Africa, from Uganda and Kenya south to KwaZulu-Natal in South Africa. During their migrations they encountered people from the Nile region and from Arabia. At about the same time, other Bantu peoples moved south from the rain forest into the savannas of Angola and Zambia. In southern and many parts of eastern Africa, the expansion of Bantu-speaking peoples proceeded at the expense of the Khoisan language, while in East Africa Bantu sometimes replaced the Southern Cushitic and Eastern Sahelian languages. From the 9th century onwards the coastal peoples had became important merchants, trading with the Middle East, being converted to Islam. Their language is now a mixture of Bantu and Swahili (Moss and Wilson 1991; Ehret 2000).

As well as the Bantoid subgroup, all of the vast Benue-Congo group of languages are spoken in Nigeria and Cameroon. It is suggested that the region where the Bantoid subgroup of languages originated was the central Benue val-ley. This view contradicts the earlier assumption that the Bantu-speaking peoples originated in and migrated southwards from the Lakes region of East Africa. Given the wide extension of the Bantu languages and the small differentiation among them, it follows that this was a fairly recent movement, and that Bantu culture is a relatively recent southeastwardly expansion of the Guinea-coast type of culture (Greenberg 1970).

Page 25: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Bantu-speaking peoples broke up into a number of distinct societies. As they became fragmented, they developed language offshoots from the original Bantu-based language, including Bemba, Chokwe, Fang, Ganda, Herero, Kamba, Kikuyu, Kimbudu, Kikongo [Kongo], Kuba, Lesotho, Loangos, Luba, Lunda, Maasai, Makua. Maravi, Mbundu, Mukande, Ndebele, Ngundi, Nyika, Ovamba, Ovimbundu. Pondo, Swazis, Tsonga, Tswana, Venda, Xhosa and Zulu (Moss and Wilson 1991).

There are clearly two competing Bantu roots in eastern and southern Africa, #mbuyu and #muramba, or something similar. It is possible that the similar forms in Swahili and Tonga are loans rather than true genetic cognates. Nevertheless, the South African Bantu names are clearly akin to #mbuyu and it is therefore possible that the baobab was carried southwards with Bantu expansion (Blench 2003).

xvi According to Kikuyu tradition, Kikuyu clans began to expand in the 16th century from their homelands in the northern part of their present-day territory, purchasing land for farming from the Athi people (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xvii By the 16th century the cattle-owning Kamba had developed into a distinct society in the plains around Mount Kilmanjaro but facing competition from the Maasai in the early 17th century, they gradually migrated north-eastward during the following two to three centuries. By the late 1600s they had settled in the higher hilly parts of central Kenya (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xviii The Bemba of the plateau region of north-western Zambia are believed to have entered Zambia from neighbouring Zaire in the late 17th century or earlier (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xix The warrior Ndebele of Matabeleland in southwestern Zimbabwe are a breakaway group of the Zulu people. Founded in 1831, they moved northward from South Africa into Matabeleland, where they subjected the Shona to their rule (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xx The Zulu of KwaZulu-Natal and Limpopo Provinces of South Africa are cat-tle-herders and warriors. They are descendents of the Ntungwa-Nguni peoples who inhabited south-eastern Africa in the 15th century. In about 1700 a subgroup, the ances-tors of the Zulu, migrated towards present-day KwaZulu-Natal where, by the late 1700s, overpopulation forced them to spread out across the land (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xxi The Tswana of Botswana and South Africa speak Setswana. The various Tswana groups trace their origins to expansions of the Sotho, chiefly families who originated in present-day central and southern Limpopo Province. Beginning in about the 14th century, the expansions of the original migrating groups became fragmented by internal strife and drought. By the 15th century, the Rolong (BaRolong) had emerged as a powerful kingdom, stretching from near present-day Pretoria westward into Botswana. By the 17th century several other chiefly lines were established in eastern Botswana (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xxii Bender (2000) regards the Nilo-Saharan phylum is the least widely accepted of the four phyla recognised by Greenberg (1970).

xxiii The numerous vernacular names for Adansonia digitata found in the Republic of the Sudan among the inhabitants of the Nuba Mountains originate from the time when the Nuba, or brown races, sought refuge among the mountains fol-lowing the Arab invasion of the Sudan lowlands. The Nuba are by no means a

4 Notes 361

Page 26: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

362 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

homogenous group of people; they speak more than 63 distinct languages and many different dialects. The inhabitants of several hills may share the same language, but in some areas the language spoken in one village may be unintelligible in a neigh-bouring village (Greenberg, 1970). Note that one of the vernacular names used, tabarly, near Jebel el Liri, shows an affinity with the Sudanese Arab tebeldi.

xxiv Dilling is on the periphery of the Nuba Mountains, and tuberli suggests an affinity with the Sudanese Arab tebeldi.

xxv Fur-speaking peoples are the principal inhabitants of Darfur Province in the Sudan, with a small group in eastern Chad. Fur is a term that properly applies to the language; the people claim to belong to the Keira dynasty but are known more widely as Fur. The Upland Fur occupy the Jebel Marra massif, and the largely Arabized Lowland Fur the surrounding plains. Their origins are obscure. Three dynasties, the Daju, Tunjur and Keira/Fur, are believed to have emerged from the original Neolithic Tora population; traditionally all three arose from intermarriage with and absorption of earlier dynasties. By 1200 AD the Daju from Ouadaï (Wadai) in Chad ruled Darfur, to be replaced in 1350 by the Tunjur in the northern and central areas, people who are believed to have come from the Dongola area. Shortly after 1500 Darfur became part of the great Bornu Empire, which extended from northern Nigeria to the Nile until it collapsed in 1603. The Keira/Fur dynasty succeeded that of the Tungur at about the same time (Balfour-Paul 1955; Barbour 1961).

xxvi The origin of the Khoisian, the oldest African phylum is uncertain, possibly dating from as far back as 20,000 BP. Is it a genetic unity or a collection of languages that has, over many millennia, grown together and acquired certain typological fea-tures? The genetics of the Khoisian languages has been further confused by the extinction of unrecorded languages and by insufficient study of those still spoken.

The term Khoisan was created to refer to the related Hottentot and Bushman peoples and is compounded from Khoikhoi (men of men) and San, the names by which the Hottentots and Bushmen respectively call themselves. San were the original inhabitant of the Kalahari region and were followed by the Khoikhoi, who probably originated from a San group. Hottentots are mainly pastoral with a some-what complex political organisation and sense of ethnic distinctness, while Bushmen are generally hunters and gatherers. Both speak languages featuring click-sounds, which have been borrowed by neighbouring Zulu and southern Soto. Sandawe and Hadza (Hatsa) languages spoken in Tanzania, also feature click con-sonants, and are remotely related to Khoisan. The Sandawe are hunter-gatherers and agricultural and pastoral people of south-east Lake Victoria, Tanzania; the Hadza, also known as Hadzapi, Kindega, Wakindega or Watindenga, are a small group of hunter-gatherers who live some distance north-west of the Sandawe.

The Khoisan of today are the remnants of an ancient hunting and gathering people that once occupied eastern Africa from Ethiopia to the Cape of Good Hope. These nomadic people were moving south at about the same time, 3000 to 1000 BC, as the Bantu of West Africa began expanding eastward and southward, arriving in Botswana between 200 and 500 AD. What appears to have been an amicable relationship was established between the three nations. By the 15th century AD the old Khoisan traditions survived only in the south-west of Africa. Towards the coast the land was suitable for cattle grazing and the Khoikhoi became herders, while those nearer the Kalahari, the

Page 27: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

San, continued as hunters and gatherers, with their distinct life-styles, the two groups became independent of each other. The Khoi intermarried with their Bantu neighbours, separating them further from the San (Greenberg, 1970; Moss and Wilson 1991; Ehret 2000; Güldemann and Vossen 2000; Heine and Nurse 2000; Greenway 2001).

xxvii The Afro-Asiatic phylum (formerly known as Hamito-Semitic) has more than 250 languages among its Cushitic, Omotic and Chadic branches, including ancient Egyptian, the Berber languages of northern and Saharan Africa, and the outlying Semetic languages of south-west Asia. The first divergence of ancestral proto-Afroasiatic produced the Omotic branch, now confined to the Ethiopian high-lands, and to the more widespread Erythraic branch. Later, the proto-Erythraic diverged to produce the Cushitic branch centred on the Horn of Africa and the Red Sea Hills, and North Erythraic branch of northern Africa which, in turn, gave rise to the Chadic, Berber and Semetic languages.

In about the 6th millennium BC speakers of proto-Chadic spread south from the central Sahara to the eastern Lake Chad basin. During the following 5th to 3rd mil-lennia proto-Chadic people spread across much of northern Nigeria and central Chad; the best-known language is Hausa.

xxviii During the 3rd millennium BC proto-Berber speakers spread from the central Maghreb to the borders of Middle Kingdom Egypt. A further Berber expan-sion over large parts of North Africa took place during the first millennium BC. The final Berber spread occurred during the first millennium AD, when the camel-owning Tuareg occupied the central Sahara. In historic times sub-Saharan peoples and Sanhadja Berbers settled in Mauritania. The region became the cradle of the Berber Almoravid movement, which by the 11th century AD resulted in the spread of an austere form of Islam to neighbouring countries (Deschamps 2002).

The baobab would previously have been unknown to the Berbers (and Arabs) and therefore required a name. In classical Arabic the name for a large tree is doûm and the baobab was given the Berber feminine form of tedoûm, which the Arabs then adopted as teïdoûm (Leriche, 1954). The Arabic vernacular name for the palm Hyphaene thebaica is also doûm and it would have been essential to distinguish between these two economically important trees, hence the use of the feminine form for the baobab.

The Berbers took part in the Fatimite conquest of Egypt from Libya and north-west Africa in the 10th century AD, settled in Upper Egypt and became Arabicized. Following their defeat in a rebellion against the ruling Mamelukes many fled to northern and western Sudan and settled. When Arabs began pouring into the Sudan from Egypt dur-ing the 13th century many of the Berber tribes were assimilated into Arab tribes. By 1386 some of the nomadic Arab tribes had spread westwards to Lake Chad; some tribes may even have reached Mauritania (Arkell 1961; Barbour 1961; Hourani 1991), where they would have met other Arab invaders who had arrived via Morocco.

xxix The Tuareg, whose language is Tamasheq, are Muslim camel-herders and traders of the western Sahara (southern Algeria, north-eastern Mali and north-western Niger), and farmers to the south of the desert. By the 7th century they had moved, in a series of migrations, from north-east Africa into the southern desert. At first centred on the oasis of Tuat in south-west Algeria, they took control of the Ahaggar and Aïr regions. By 1000–1300 AD they had spread south-west into the Tombouctou region. Other related Berber peoples had earlier spread south through the western

4 Notes 363

Page 28: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

364 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

Sahara. The Tuaregs and other Berbers took up raising camels between 100 and 500 AD, and the possession of these animals allowed them to spread southwards across the Sahara (Moss and Wilson, 1991).

xxx A caravan route continued to link Mauritania with Morocco during the 15th century AD. Arab tribes followed this route into Mauritania and soon outnumbered the Berbers; a mixed Arab-Berber (Moorish) culture was the result. The Zenaga represent such Arabicized Berber stock (Murdock 1959), as shown by their use of the Berber name teydûm for the baobab.

xxxi Hausa is a major language, perhaps the most widely spoken in sub-Saharan Africa. Other related languages from the Lake Chad area exhibit pronomi-nal and verbal forms similar to those of Hausa, but they are not recent borrowings from Arabia as sometimes suggested (Greenberg 1970). According to tradition there were originally seven true Hausa kingdoms. By the 11th or 12th centuries these kingdoms may have developed from family-linked groups into the present-day ter-ritory-based system (Moss and Wilson 1991).

xxxii The Semetic languages spread to south-west Asia well before 5000 BC. In about the 6th century BC an Ethiopic group derived from a Epigraphic South Arabian dialect was carried to Eritrea by settlers from Yemen, who spread their language to many of the indigenous Cushites. Following the rise of Islam in the 7th century AD, conquests and population movements resulted in the spread of dialects of another Semetic language, Arabic, across North Africa and the Sahel (Erhet 2000).

xxxiii In the 14th century the descendents of the camel-owning Arab nomads migrated from Upper Egypt into the Sudan, where they invaded existing African king-doms and intermarried with Nubians and other peoples. As they progressively occupied the savanna region, they divided into two tribal groups, northern camel-owning Gammala and southern cattle-owning Baggara (Moss and Wilson 1991). Many Arabic plant names used in the Sudan have a common root that can be traced through the Sahel and Egypt to Arabia. Thus, when the Arabs invaded the Sahel during the late 13th and 14th centuries they must have brought with them many vernacular names that they had previously used in the Middle East, and applied them to similar-looking plants in the new territories. However the baobab would have been both a remarkable tree and com-pletely unfamiliar to them, so they adopted the Berber name of tebeldiya.

Alpino (1592) knew the fruit as Ba hobab, the vernacular name used by the Cairo merchants. Perversely, baobab has become the common European name for the tree while the fruit is now known, tautologically, as baobab fruit. Ba hobab is not appear in any French-Egyptian Arabic dictionary prior to 1952 (Leriche 1954), nor is known in any of the African languages. Consequently the name has given rise to much speculation as to its origin and etymology. To complicate matters further, the baobab does not occur wild in Egypt and the nearest possible source of the fruit is northern Sudan, where the tree is widely known as tebeldi, and the fruit as gongoleis.

Ghaleb (1965) suggests that baobab means ‘a thousand years’ but does not give his reasoning. Mauny (1951) and Drar (1970) suggest a derivation from the Arabic lobab or lobb meaning ‘fruit pulp’; similarly Storrs (1983) suggests a derivation from idob, an Arabic variant of lobab. However, Leriche (1954) argues that lobab is derived from the classical Arabic word lubâb, meaning ‘heart’. The more likely

Page 29: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

derivation is the Arabic bu hibab, ‘the fruit with many seeds’ or abu hoboub, ‘the father of seeds’ (Beauverie 1934; Nicolas and Nicolas 1955; Adam 1962; Wickens 1983a; Baumer 1995).

Arab traders are believed to have been responsible for introducing the baobab into India during the Middle Ages, because it is mainly associated with ports along the western coast and in the Deccan among the Islamic towns of the former Moghul Empire.

xxxiv In the Sudan the Arabic name for the baobab is tebeldi or tebeldiya, which is not a word of Arabic origin. Douglas Newbold in Newbold (1924) and in Parr et al. (1924) correctly guessed a Berber origin pointing out that the ‘te’ prefix appeared Hamito-Semitic, while the root of the name was possibly derived from Belbeday, a place-name at Jebel Haraza in northern Kordofan. Newbold (1924) speculated that either the Garamantes or their medieval successors brought the name tebeldi to the Sudan during one of the early Berber invasions from the west.

Some baobabs used for storing water are self-filling, the rainwater running down the branches into natural hollows in the trunk. These are called Um Lagai, El Lagai or Lagat (Blunt 1923), names which Newbold thought suggestive of a Berber dia-lect, since the Berber root ‘lgh’ means ‘well’ or ‘water supply’.

In both the Sudan and Nigeria, among the Arabic-speaking peoples, baobab fruits are known as gongleis, a word that could be of Berber origin. The Nigerian name possibly came from the Tuareg, whose camel trains carried salt from the Sahara to Nigerian cities. Their camel trains were very much in evidence during the early 1950s; one of their camels died in my ‘front garden’ at Dogan Daji!

Despite the baobab’s disjunct distribution across the Sahel, this historical review offers an explanation for the similarity in vernacular names used in northern Sudan and West Africa.

xxxv The Moors of Mauritania speak Hassaniya, a dialect that draws its gram-mar from Arabic but whose vocabulary contains both Berber and Arabic words (Deschamps 2002). Leriche (1954) reported that the noted Moorish poet and author from Mauritania, En-Nâbigha Muhammad b. Umar al- Ghallâwi Ha Hodh as-Shinqiti (c. 1839–1903) (see Rebstock and Mayer 2001), used qandalis as the Hassaniya name for the tree despite the word’s unlikely Arabic origin. Other authors of Hassaniya, including Basset (1909), Jaouen (1988) and Taine-Cheikh (1988, 1990) give the Berber name teydûm for the tree.

xxxvi The Amhara of the central and northern highlands of Ethiopia came from a mixture of Abyssinian (early Ethiopian) stock and immigrant traders from southern Arabia. Amharic has been the official language of Ethiopia since the 13th century.

4.3 Indian Languages

xxxvii Sanskrit is the official language of India (Gordon 2005). xxxviii Burton-Page (1971) commented on the onomastic nature of khuräsänî

imli and görakh imli; imli means tamarind (Tamarindus indica). The sobriquet may

4 Notes 365

Page 30: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

366 Appendix 1 Vernacular Names

refer to the acid pulp of baobab fruits. The epithet khuräsäni is fanciful, since the baobab is unknown in the Khurasan region of Iran and probably an elegant way of implying ‘foreign’, as in ‘American cloth’ or ‘Russian salad’. The association with Görakh or Goraksanätha, patron saint of an order of yogis, is obscure. There may be some association with death, since executions traditionally took place under the baobab. Varmah and Vaid (1979) hesitantly suggested that the tree may be so named after Grakhnath because this saint saved the ancient sacred site of Jhusi at Prayag from destruction by the mythical rajah Harbong!

Kalapbirchh is the former mythical wishing tree at Tilpat of uncertain identity that died in 1963 (Baden-Powell including Wilson 1879). Kalapbirchh or kalpa-vri- sha’ has been identified by Vaid (1964, 1979a) as Adansonia digitata. See Chapter 3 for further information.

xxxix The Dravidian phylum is a large group of families spoken mainly in southern India and northern Sri Lanka, especially by aboriginal population of southern India.

4.4 Malagasy Languages

xl Madagascar was an uninhabited island until it was occupied in a series of migrations from Indonesia and Africa during the first five centuries AD. While it is possible that the Indonesians made the 6400 km direct crossing of the Indian Ocean to Madagascar in their outrigger canoes, it is more likely that they followed a coastal route via India and East Africa.

The common language is Malagasy which, written in the Latin alphabet, is a standardised version of a mingling of Merina and the Sama-Bajaw group of Austronesian languages. It is now accepted that the closest relative to Malagasy is the Maanjan language of south-east Borneo. The ancestors of the Maanjan are said to have been part of a Barito group from Borneo who travelled to Sumatra and Java during the first five centuries AD, acquiring Sanskrit words in the process.

The strong African element in the coastal populations is probably from later migrations, since their language is essentially Malayo-Polynesian with only slightly more Bantu-Swahili words than elsewhere on the island. Words for domestic ani-mals are derived from Kiswahili, probably indicating that the early Indonesian set-tlers did not bring animals with them in their outrigger canoes. Arab traders arrived later and, since the Arabic language disappeared quite quickly, the traders, pre-dominately male, probably married local Malagasy women, and became absorbed into the community. They left a few Arabic loan words and Islamic customs to tell of their former presence.

By the 18th century three major kingdoms ruled the island, Sakalava in the west, Merina in the central highlands and Betsimisaraka in the east. There are more than 15 ethnic groups, including the Antaisaka, Antandroy, Betsilo, Betsimisaraka, Merina and Sakalave. Each clings to its traditions and continues

Page 31: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

to speak its own dialect of Malagasy. The Merina people of the highlands most closely resemble the Indonesians, while the Bara or Makoa in the south-west are closest to their African origins. The Bara people are cattle nomads and their name is said to be derived from a Bantu word. The Makoa arrived as slaves captured from the Makua people of Mozambique (Brown 1979; Morris and Wilson 1991; Bradt 2002; Deschamps and Kent 2002; Burney et al. 2004; Ellis and Randrianja 2004; Blench 2006b).

4.5 Australian Languages

xli Both King (1837) and Cunningham (1837) referred to the Australian baobab as the ‘gouty-stem tree’ It was first recognised as a species of Adansonia by Mueller (1858), although he also continued to refer to it as the ‘gouty-stem tree’ (Mueller 1857a, 1858. 1893). According to Ramson (1998) the first to coin the name ‘boab’ was Alexander Forrest (1881), a term which Cowan (1886) expanded to ‘boabab’, while Glass (1946) shortened baobab to ‘baob’. Although ‘baobab’ continued to be used (Clune 1947), the shorter and more easily pronounced ‘boab’ is now widely used.

xlii There are approximately 260 Australian Aboriginal languages, forming a group of interrelated tongues that embrace the entire Australian continent and the west-ern islands of Torres Strait, excluding Tasmania. Twenty-eight language families are recognised, of which 24 are spoken in Arnhem Land and three in the Kimberley region. Every group speaks at least one distinct dialect, while bilingualism and multilingualism are common in many areas. There is no known link between these Aboriginal languages and any outside language, although it is believed that the people who entered northern Australia in the Late Pleistocene introduced languages ancestral to those spoken today (Brown 1997; Wurm 2000).

There has been long-term contact on the coast with fishermen from the Malaysian and Indonesian archipelagos, and some words have been adopted from these islanders. Otherwise, overseas contact was rare. The Chinese Treasure Fleets of 1411–1413 circumnavigated the world and founded colonies in Australia; the colonies were abandoned in 1644, when the Qing dynasty imposed China’s long, self-imposed isolation from the outside world. The 16th and 18th centuries saw the arrival of European explorers. Today, many native languages have been lost; however, efforts are now being made to maintain those still being spoken and to revive those with only a handful of speakers still living (Menzies 2003, Lowe 2005, personal communication).

4 Notes 367

Page 32: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Appendix 2Economics

1 Economics of Wild Resources

Economists evaluate agricultural crops in terms of inputs and outputs, even when subsistence farmers grow these crops solely for domestic use without any monetary involvement. However, they often find great difficulty in evaluating scattered, free-for-all commodities from wild resources, which are harvested by an unknown number of people for domestic use. The baobab falls into this resource category.

The usages of baobabs are, like those of any other commodity, governed by need, supply and demand. The choice of what is used reflects the quantity and sea-sonal availability, the economics in monetary or non-monetary terms, the relative advantages and disadvantages of the available alternatives, and local customs. For example, the inhabitants of the higher rainfall areas of the Sudan make less use of baobabs for food because they have a wider range of food plants to choose from than people in the drier regions, where the climate limits choice (Snow 1948).

Chevalier (1951) noted that when baobabs were introduced into regions where they were unknown, such as the Central African Republic, the local people did not utilise them, even after 50 years. As rural populations ‘progress’ towards western standards the traditional wild food resources become less sought after (Arum 1989a, b), although paradoxically, when processed they may become acceptable to urban populations.

The commercial significance of a product need not be commensurate with its fundamental importance, i.e. the extent to which it promotes people’s well being. For example, baobab leaves are widely harvested in West Africa. Their harvesting and consumption as food remains almost entirely a local affair, with only a small proportion being marketed. However, their use varies according to tribal custom. For example, the Socé families in Senegal favour baobab leaves as their main sauce ingredient for cereal dishes, whereas the Peuhl and Wolof prefer the exudate of Sterculia setigera (Poulsen 1982; Bergeret and Ribot 1990).

In Dakar, where some marketing is organised, most of the product is harvested either locally or elsewhere within Senegal. The sheer volume harvested annually and consumed either fresh or dried, means that a far from insignificant labour investment is being willingly made by local people without any large-scale cash

368

Page 33: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

payments. The implication is that the people consider the leaves an important and highly nutritive and free food beneficial for their health and vigour. Poulsen (1982) argued that the health benefits of baobab leaves, a non-wood forest product (NWFP), are possibly more important to the local people’s well-being than the income earned by a commercially marketable NWFP such as gum arabic from Acacia senegal.

The result of deforesting savanna woodland for cultivation and fuel, leaving traditional fruit-bearing trees, is anthropogenic parkland; species such as Adansonia digitata and Faidherbia albida bear silent witness to the economic value placed by the local people on the retention of such trees. According to Ibiyemi et al. (1988), a mature baobab should produce more than 250 fruit and provide at least 30 kg of food annually.

Guinko and Pasgo (1992) made a 7-month study of 18 NWFP on sale in the local food markets of central Burkina Faso. They counted from 31 to 110 people, mainly women, regularly selling a variety of NWFP: baobab leaves and fruit, the calyx and flowers of the red kapok (Bombax costatum), kernels and shea butter from the shea tree (Vitellaria paradoxa), seeds of the African locust tree (Parkia biglobosa) and leaves and fruit of the tamarind (Tamarindus indica). The majority of vendors were selling baobab leaves and fruit; only three to 30 people were selling the other 13 products. Another marketing survey in the south-east of the country by Mertz et al. (2001) showed the importance of the baobab, red kapok tree and African locusts (Schistocerca gregaria), a member of the Orthoptera, as wild food sources. Baobab leaves were second in importance to sorrel, Corchorus spp., in quantity for sale and were present in 23.5% of the meals consumed, the main season for their consumption being the early part of the rainy season, from May to June. Another study in western Burkina Faso by Lamien et al. (1996) found baobab leaves in 41% of the soups; 85% of the leaves had been purchased. Mertz et al. (2001) and Kristensen and Lykke (2003) working in southern Burkina Faso identified the baobab as one of the top four species in the domestic economy. A survey of wild foods eaten by the Malinké of northern Ivory Coast by Ambé (2001) also found baobab leaves and fruit popular.

Lamien and Traore (2002) argued that the baobab leaf markets in Burkina Faso were out-of-date, with problems of oligopory and oligopsoly, i.e. where sellers and purchasers are few and the action of anyone in either group could materially affect the price. Savard et al. (2002) pointed out that despite the desire in Mali for market gardens for baobab leaf production and the establishment of market boards, there remained problems with seed germination, water supply and economic rents.

In northern Benin there is a thriving trade in baobab leaves, pulp and seeds, which are sold to neighbouring countries. In one small market near Boukoumbé, 6,923 kg of pulp was sold for nearly 900,000 F CFA in 2001. There is also a local market for baobab syrup and purée worth 2,500 F CFA l−1 and 300 F CFA jar−1 respectively (Codjia et al. 2001, 2003).

The Hadza are an egalitarian tribe of hunters and gatherers from the Lake Eyasi area of northern Tanzania, distantly related to the Khoisan people of southern Africa; baobab fruits are an important part of their diet, representing 14% of the daily calorie intake (Marlowe 2003).

1 Economics of Wild Resources 369

Page 34: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

370 Appendix 2 Economics

The baobabs are not as fully exploited in Madagascar as in Africa; neither are they put to such a variety of uses. For much of the area this is largely due to the wider range and more abundant supply of wild and cultivated foods because of the higher rainfall. However, in south-west Madagascar the low irregular rainfall and shallow soils make the land less productive, and people rely more on wild foods, including Adansonia.

Interestingly, of the food plants listed by Woodburn (1968) for the Hadza in Africa, seven are common to the diet of Kimberley Aborigines, including Adansonia, important to both groups (Crawford 1982). In most areas there has been a decline in traditional Aboriginal plant use and knowledge, which Smith et al. (1993) attributes to a loss of access to traditional lands, a loss of plants caused by pastoral activities and lack of interest due to western influences. However, the baobab, better known in Australia as the boab, is readily accessible; Lowe (1998) considers the main reason for the decline in its use is the modern western lifestyle of the younger generations, who are more attracted to fast foods and cool drinks and prefer playing video games to learning from their elders. A similar trend has been noted among Africans by Arum (1989a, b).

2 Commercial Baobab Products

2.1 Commercial Production in Africa

African commercial production based on baobabs is largely limited to baobab fruit juices and sweets for local consumption, and basketry for the tourist trade. The export possibilities have barely been explored, although Mshigeni and Hangula (2001) reported a lucrative export of baobab seeds from Tanzania to the Arab States for use as a relish.

Foodtech Tanzania Enterprises in Dar-es-Salaam is currently marketing a ‘baobab sauce’ from the fruit (Philemon 2004). In Malawi a project instigated by the Wildlife and Environmental Society of Malawi and funded by Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammen-arbeit (GTZ) is marketing baobab juice. Baobab fruit are brought to the factory at Mwanza, where the pulp is separated from the shell. The latter is dried and burnt to heat the pulp, which is then soaked and strained. Sugar and pre-servatives are added to the juice before bottling (Anonymous 2004e). Another company, Cheetah Malawi Ltd, a member of the trade association PhytoTrade Africa, is about to venture into pulp and oil production (Dohse 2004, personal communication).

PhytoTrade Africa represents producers of natural goods in southern Africa and has two offices, in Harare, Zimbabwe and in London. It is currently investigating the market possibility of baobab fruit pulp as a thick fruit juice with a high fruit pulp content, for use as an ingredient of smoothies. In Zimbabwe yet another small company, C&K Investments, a group of producers under SAFIRE, and also a member PhytoTrade Africa, recently started to extract oil from baobab seeds for

Page 35: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

use in the cosmetics industry. Employing five people, the company is currently processing 6 t of seed a month (Welford 2004; Welford 2004, personal communica-tion). PhytoTrade Africa reports that in Zimbabwe the monthly income during the baobab harvest season is 250% greater than during the remaining months of the year (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005).

Luckert et al. (2001) reported that in Zimbabwe commercial baobab products, whether for food, domestic use or the tourist trade, played a vital role in the livelihoods of the rural households, ranking second only to crops. The increasing village populations have brought about a steady increase in baobab production activities, with 43% of the households currently employed in them.

Eco products, an independent South African company is also marketing baobab fruit pulp as a natural cream of tartar, and baobab oil for therapeutic cosmetic pur-poses in South Africa.

In Senegal, the Vegétaux d’ailleurs association has a garden centre at Richard Toll from where bonsai baobabs are exported to Europe.

2.2 Commercial Production in Madagascar

There has been some commercial interest. In c.1874 the representative of Maritime Communications at Morondava conceived the idea of processing A. grandidieri seeds for their edible oil. From then until early in the 20th century the seeds were exported to Marseille, where they were mixed with other oilseeds and cooking oil was extracted. The scheme eventually failed due to an irregular and insufficient supply to sustain the market. Some seeds were also processed at Morondava. The oil, of good quality, fetched 1 franc per litre, and was widely used by the local people (Gouvernement Général de Madagascar et Dépendances 1899; Rey 1912; Perrier de la Bâthie 1925b, 1953; Jourdan 1961). However, the oil is now known to contain cyclopropenic fatty acids, which are harmful if consumed in quantity and must be either removed or ren-dered harmless (Aitzetmüller 1996). See Chapter 4 for further discussion.

Keraudren (1963) claims that in c.1900 Malagasy seeds were imported to the UK for making dry tea cakes. Unfortunately she did not disclose her information source and I have been unable to discover any Victorian recipe for such cakes.

2.3 Commercial Production in Australia

The commercial growing of A. gregorii for their young edible roots and young leaves is currently under investigation in Australia. There is a small market for boab root chutney and marmalade (Johnson et al. 2002, 2006). Melisssa Boot in Kununurra is using fruit pulp for flavouring chocolate (Nekrasov 2001).

The Australian Food Standards Agency considers the boab as ‘not novel’; it was given food status in March 2005 (PhytoTrade Africa 2006).

2 Commercial Baobab Products 371

Page 36: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

372 Appendix 2 Economics

2.4 Commercial Production in Canada

A. digitata is listed in Canada as a substance used in cosmetics and care products regulated under the Foods and Drug Act between 1 January 1987 and 13 September 2001 (PhytoTrade Africa 2006).

3 Marketing Adansonia Products in the European Union

The Harmonized Commodity Descriptive System (HS) is a six-digit international code used to identify commodities; countries are free to use further subheadings where necessary. Although baobab fruit pulp has no specific HS-Code, it is cur-rently imported under HS-Code 0813 4095 for dried fruit. This is because of the powdery consistency of ripe baobab pulp, otherwise it could be classified under HS-Code 1106 30 90 for flour and powdered fruit.

Baobab fruit pulp is an interesting candidate for a new generation of functional foods and drinks. A variety of health claims are made about its prebiotic, antioxi-dant and anti-inflammatory functions and its high Ca content. It is also being promoted for use in food-technology because of its high pectin and fibre content, which gives beverages a thicker consistency, and makes it useful as a filler.

The first western processor of leaves, fruit and seeds was the Baobab Fruit Company, founded in Verona in 2001; seedling tubers are also being considered. The company markets unpatented dietary supplements and cosmeceuticals (therapeutic cosmetics) in Italy, mainly in herbal stores and pharmacies (Fig. 44). Since 2004 the company has entered the international market, especially in Spain.

The company’s use of ultrasound at ambient temperatures to extract the oil ensures a better qualitative to quantitive ratio without any modification of the active ingredients by preventing the disintegration of thermolabile active ingredients, such as essential oils and vitamins, and caramelisation of sugars. Intermediate products are sold to other manufacturers; these include 1:3 fruit pulp concentrate without fibre and vitamin A, frozen fibre concentrate, and natural fruit pulp flavouring; a glycol fruit pulp extract is sold to the cosmetic industry.

Fig. 44 Examples of therapeutic cosmetics and dietary supplements from Adansonia digitata fruit pulp and seed oil marketed in Europe.

Page 37: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Raw materials are imported from Senegal through the independent Baobab Fruit Company, Senegal (Plate 24). The Italian company imported 70 t of raw material in 2003 and 140 t in 2004, corresponding to 44 t of fruit pulp worth €83,000.

Another Italian company, Specchiasol, manufactures the symbiotic health product Ferzym from prebiotic baobab fruit pulp, which is used for enveloping probiotic bacteria. The German company Börland has developed an aftershave from hydrolysed A. digitata extract (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005).

Baobab fruit, also known as ‘pain de singe’, is sold in areas of Paris with a large population of West and Central African immigrants (PhytoTrade Africa 2006).

An application has been made to the EU by PhytoTrade Africa (2006) for dried baobab fruit pulp to be used in such products as smoothies, cereal bars and other health food products.

3.1 Tariffs, Quotas and Prices

All goods entering the EU are subject to import duties, the level of tariff being determined by the country of origin and the product. Because of its powdery consistency, baobab pulp can be imported as ‘dried fruit’ under HS-Code 0813 4095, and has an import duty of 2.4%. Value added tax (VAT) systems have yet to be harmonised within the EU. The Baobab Fruit Company imports baobab fruit pulp and pays 4% VAT.

Prices are dependent on supply and demand. The supplier receives between US $3 and US $20 per kg (Freight on Board), depending on quality and quantity as well as other trade terms. Baobab fruit pulp is not very well known and has not been heavily exploited commercially. In 2005 the current EU wholesale and retail prices of baobab fruit pulp were approximately €35 and €50 per 250 g respectively. The current retail and wholesale prices are relative high for a vegetable product but are expected to fall as competition between producers increases. The processing does not require expensive technology, and can be carried out in the country of origin.

The return on production costs for fruit pulp is 8–12%. Seeds make up 38–40% of the fruit by weight and processed for oil (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005).

3.2 EU Directives

Under EU Directive 2001/83/EC, no preparations of any kind can be sold as medical products for treating, preventing or diagnosing diseases unless authorised by the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicines (EMEA) or the national authority of an EU member country. The necessary procedure consists of tests, clinical trials and detailed documentation of quality, safety and efficacy. The product must be pure and its ingredients defined. The complex nature of plant sub-stances is such that compliance with the regulations is difficult, as well as expensive

3 Marketing Adansonia Products in the European Union 373

Page 38: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

374 Appendix 2 Economics

and time-consuming. Such stringent requirements would prohibit the legal distribution of most traditional herbal products within the EU. For this reason, Directive 2004/24/EC provides a simplified procedure for traditional herbal medicines.

To qualify, a product must have been used medicinally for 30 or more years, and at least 15 years within the EU or its current territories. In the past, baobab bark has been used commercially in Europe as a substitute for cinchona bark for treating fevers but no information has been found to show that baobab fruit pulp had been used for at least 15 years within Europe. If it could be proven that the pulp had been used for pharmaceutical purposes in, for example, Reunion, a French territory in the Indian Ocean, registration under the simplified procedures would be possible.

Directive 2002/46/EC concerning food supplements, currently (in 2005) applies only to vitamins and minerals but is likely to be expanded to include plant and herbal extracts. No medicinal claims may be made, only nutritional claims. Such products may be classified as foods, not as medicines, and no medical claims may be made. Furthermore, only very low, non-pharmaceutically active dosages of herbs are allowed.

“EU directives must be ratified by the EU nations. Because of this, the individual countries interpret and apply the directives differently. This is why, in Italy vegetable ingredients with nutritional or physiological functions fall under the food supplement directive.” There was no special guidance on food supplements in Italy prior to the EU directive. From 27 January 1992, food supplements, including herbal supplements, came under Italian law No, 109 as simple food products. In practice, food and herbal supplements were often registered and authorised as die-tary supplements for particular nutritional uses, and Italian law No. 111 applies from 27 January 1992 implementing EU Directive 89/398/EC concerning food for special uses. The Baobab Fruit Company’s authorisation for the use of baobab fruit pulp comes under this directive.

Regulation 1997/258/EC is a non-tariff barrier for novel foods. For a food product to be accepted for marketing within the EU, a significant quantity must been on sale in at least one member state prior to 15 May 1997, otherwise the prod-uct is considered a ‘novel food’ and must undergo an expensive process to prove its safety. PhytoTrade Africa is currently (2005/2006) attempting to obtain approval for a simplified procedure from the UK’s Advisory Committee on Novel Food and Processes in order to pursue the further commercialisation of baobab fruit pulp. EU Directive 76/768/EC concerns cosmetic products and their ingredients. It includes an appendix on the International Nomenclature Cosmetic Ingredients (INCI), which lists products in the Inventory of Cosmetic Ingredients. Manufacturers are responsible for the safety of non-regulated cosmetic ingredients and since 1997 have supplied dossiers on their products. Cosmetic ingredients must be registered with their INCI name. Adansonia digitata fruit, leaf and seed extracts and seed oil are all registered. While the INCI name identifies the ingredient, it does not guarantee the safety of the product.

WHO Guidelines on Good Agriculture and Collection Practices (GACP) for Medicinal Plants (World Health Organization 2003) covers the quality of raw

Page 39: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

material as well as packaging, marketing and labelling requirements; EU Directive 94/62/EC prescribes minimum standards for packing materials. The manufacture of pharmaceuticals is covered by A WHO Guide to Good Manufacturing Practice (GMP) Requirements (World Health Organization 1997); this guide was harmonised with EU Directive 2003/94/EC (Gruenwald and Galizia 2005).

3 Marketing Adansonia Products in the European Union 375

Page 40: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Appendix 3Nutrition

The nutritional value of the baobabs is of great importance to the local people. However, there is a considerable disparity in the results of various analyses, which may be due to a number of causes. These include the effects of the soil and climate, genetic make-up of the tree, age of the sample, conditions under which the sample was stored and prepared for analysis, analytical techniques used, and in the presen-tation of the results. Where possible, values are expressed as 100 g g−1 dry weight.

1 Energy

Baobab roots, leaves, fruit pulp and seeds are healthy foods and an important source of energy (Table 29).

2 Roots

Johnson et al. (2002) reported the results of an analysis of the young roots (under a year, exact age not stated) of A. gregorii, which was being investigated for consumption as a possible commercial vegetable (Table 30).

The roots are rich in potassium, a moderate source of starch and sugars and, for a root vegetable, have a relatively high protein content; no toxic substances were found.

Antioxidants are discussed in Section 3 and the Integral Antioxidant Capacity of A. digitata roots is shown in Table 35.

3 Leaves

The leaves of A. digitata are rich in mucilage, tannins, calcium oxalate, sodium chloride, potassium acid tartrate and catechins; a flavonic pigment and an adan-sonia flavonoside, are also present (Anonymous 1906, 1907b; Adam 1962; Watt

376

Page 41: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

and Breyer-Brandwijk 1962; Busson 1965; Kerharo and Adam 1974; Oliver-Bever 1986).

The fresh and dried leaves (lalo) form an important item in the local diet, especially in West Africa. The proximate analysis of the leaves is shown in Table 31.

The proximate analysis is unexceptional although the chemical score for the amino acids is high (Table 32).

The leaves contain significant amounts of essential (or indispensable) amino acids that animals are incapable of synthesizing within their own bodies and are essential for human growth, maintenance and reproduction. Not only are baobab leaves an important source of tryptophan for people who eat them, but part of the human nico-tinic acid (niacin) requirement can also be satisfied by the conversion of tryptophan to nicotinic acid, the anti-pellagra vitamin B

3 (Yazzie et al. 1994; Nordeide et al.

1996). Nicotinic acid deficiency is common in areas where maize is the staple diet; it can cause dementia, diarrhea and dermatitis (Falconer and Arnold 1988).

The total lipid content of Adansonia digitata leaves was 55 mg g−1 dry weight and includes the following essential fatty acids: myristic a trace, palmitic 0.24 mg g−1 dry weight, palmitoleic 0.011, stearic 0.035, oleic 0.058, linoleic 0.10, α-linolenic 0.081 and arachidonic a trace (Glew et al. 1997).

Table 30 Average results from nutritional and toxicological analyses of young Adansonia gregorii roots. (From Johnson et al. 2002.)

Non-minerals % Minerals Mineral content

Moisture 6.7 B 13.0 mg kg−1

Crude protein 5.4 Ca 0.68 g 100 g−1

Crude fibre 21.0 Cl 0.61 g 100 g−1

Ash 7.9 Cu 4.6 mg kg−1

Ether extract 3.6 F 0.05 g 100 g−1

Starch 16.7 K 2.73 g 100 g−1

CHO 16.0 Mg 0.36 g 100 g−1

Sugars 19.0 Mn 28.0 mg kg−1

Phytate 1.02 Na 0.05 g 100 g−1

Total tannin 0.95 S 0.06 mg kg−1

Catechin 2.8 S04 < 0.2 g 100 g−1

Cyanides <0.5 Zn 20.0 mg kg−1

Table 29 Metabolizable energy values 100 KJ (kcal) g−1 dry weight of leaves, fruit pulp and seeds of Adansonia digitata

Leaves Fruit pulp Seeds References

– 1,430 (342) 2,149 (514) Busson (1965) 1,860 (445) – – Nordeide et al. (1996) – 820.5 (196) 760 (182) Odetokun (1996) – 849 (204) 1,898 (454) Murray et al. (2001) – 555 (131) – Manfredini (2002)

3 Leaves 377

Page 42: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

378 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Table 31 Proximate analysis of Adansonia digitata leaves (100 g g−1 dry weight)

Toury et al. Nordeide et al. Lockett et al. Mean (1957)1 (1996)1 (2000)2 values

Dry matter 88.5 93.6 8.2 63.4Crude protein 13.1 15.0 10.1 15.0Crude fibre – – 27.5 12.1Ash 8.8 11.5 15.9 4.4Ether extract 2.3 4.6 6.3 –N-free extract – 69.0 40.2 –Gross energy kJ – 1,866 (445) – –

(kcal) Metabolisable – 1,480 (353) –

energy kJ (kcal) 1fresh leaves; 2sun-dried leaves

Table 32 Amino-acid composition of Adansonia digitata leaves. The ideal essential amino acid requirements for pre-school children are those of WHO/FAO (1973)

Yazzie et al. Nordeide et al. Glew et al. WHO/FAO (1994) (1996) (1997) (1973)

mg g−1 % of mg g−1 % of ideal % Amino acid dry wt. total mg g−1 N dry wt. total of total

Essential Lysine 6.1 ± 0.9 5.7 293 6.1 5.9 5.5Methionine 2.4 ± 0.4 2.3 57 1.0 1.0 3.51

Threonine 4.1 ± 0.7 3.9 300 3.7 3.6 4.0Tryptophan 1.6 ± 0.5 1.5 105 2.1 2.0 1.0Isoleucine 6.7 ± 1.1 6.3 293 5.5 5.3 4.0Leucine 8.7 ± 1.4 8.2 501 8.8 8.5 7.0Valine 6.3 ± 0.1 5.9 330 6.6 6.4 5.0Phenylalanine 5.7 ± 1.0 5.4 308 5.0 4.8 6.02

Arginine 8.5 ± 2.9 8.0 – 7.1 6.9 –Histidine 2.1 ± 0.5 2.0 130 2.2 2.1 –Non-essential Glycine 6.0 ± 0.9 5.6 – 5.6 5.4 –Cysteic acid 2.7 ± 1.2 2.5 170 2.1 2.0 –Serine 4.7 ± 1.1 4.4 – 4.6 4.5 –Proline 5.6 ± 0.7 5.3 – 6.8 6.6 –Alanine 6.9 ± 1.0 6.5 – 6.6 6.4 –Aspartic acid 10.3 ± 2.5 9.7 – 12.9 12.5 –Glutamic acid 13.4 ± 3.8 12.6 – 11.4 11.0 –Tyrosine 4.5 ± 0.8 4.2 215 4.2 4.1 –1methionine + cystine; 2phenylalanine + tyrosine

The leaves contain substantial quantities of many of the essential trace elements, including Ca, Fe, K, Mg, Mn, Mo, P and Zn (Table 34). The wide range of mineral content shown in Table 33 may be due to any of a number of reasons, such as minerals present in the soil, seasonal and genetic variations, age and maturation

Page 43: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

of the sample and differences in analytical methods. There are also the possibilities of adulteration or contamination during processing. For example, Anonymous (1998) and Scheuring et al. (1999) warn against analysing market samples of leaves or fruit pulp because they are commonly extended with innocuous material, such as pulped cereal stalks. Conversely, A. digitata seeds have been found contaminating consignments of unshelled groundnuts (Arachis hypogaea) at Marseille (Chevalier 1923).

The effect of the mineral content of the soil on that of the baobab has yet to be investigated. It is known that acid mineral soils increase the soil concentration of Al and Mn, decrease cation concentration of Ca, Mo and K and the solubility of Mo and P, while alkaline soils decrease the Fe, P and Zn concentration and the solubil-ity of Mn and Zn (Marschner 1995). These effects alone will make any general

Table 33 Mineral content (100 mg g−1 dry wt.) of Adansonia digitata leaves

No. ofMineral Minimum Average Maximum samples References

Al 22.8 144.3 287 3 3Ba 18.2 27.4 45.4 3 3Ca 307 1663 2640 10 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7Cu 0.29 1.17 31.2 9 1, 4, 5, 6, 7Fe 0.32 113.36 254 13 1, 3,4, 5, 6, 7K 140 777 1567 4 1, 3La <1.0 <1.38 1.73 4 3, 5Mg 93.6 328.3 549 13 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7Mn 1.85 6.16 9.84 13 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7Mo 0.91 1.55 1.98 3 3Na 0.86 81.9 163.0 2 1, 5P 47 384 984.2 10 1, 2, 5, 6, 7Sr 16 27.5 34.3 3 3Ti <0.5 <2.05 2.91 3 3Zn 0.74 7.87 24.6 12 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7

1 = Andy and Eka (1985); 2 = Prentice et al. (1993); 3 = Yazzie et al. (1994); 4 = Smith et al. (1996a); 5 = Glew et al. (1997); 6 = Barminas et al. (1998); 7 = Lockett et al. (2000)

Table 34 Mean vitamins A, B and C content (mg 100 g−1) of Adansonia digitata leaves

Delisle et al. Andy and Eka (1985) Smith et al. (1996b) (1997)

Fresh Sun-dried Fresh young Dry Dry leaves leaves leaves leaves leaves

Carotene (A) 10.25 8.51 – – 8.61 ± 5.4 α-carotene – – 1.01 0.17 – β-carotene – – 5.92 1.63 – β-cryptoxanthin – – 0.81 0.11 – β-carotine cis-isomers – – 1.15 0.37 –Thiamine (B

1) 0.48 0.57 – – –

Riboflavin (B2) 1.23 1.15 – – –

Total ascorbic acid (C) 203.8 171.0 – – –Reduced ascorbic acid 131.2 48.0 – – –

3 Leaves 379

Page 44: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

380 Appendix 3 Nutrition

recommendation for the daily intake of leaves (or fruit pulp) to meet human mineral requirements questionable.

Iron deficiency anemia is common in many parts of Africa where the baobab grows. Both Yazzie et al. (1994) and Glew et al. (1997) suggested that baobab leaves could be an important source of dietary Fe, although the bioavailability of the minerals in the leaves and protein digestibility have not yet been determined.

Both Irvine (1952a) and Glew et al. (1997) commented on the high Ca content of leaves, while Woolfe et al. (1977) suggest that such levels may occur only in trees growing on alkaline soils; the comparative Ca content for trees growing on other soil types has not been investigated. The high Ca content of leaves from trees growing on alkaline, if not on others, will ensure an adequate Ca intake from the daily consumption 35–49 gm of lalo (dried baobab leaves). Prentice et al. (1993) noted that in The Gambia dried baobab leaves had the highest Ca content (17,500 mg kg−1) among the locally obtainable raw ingredients; small quantities of which were used as a condiment.

Boukari et al. (2001) recommend attention should be paid to the ratios between Ca, Zn and phytates since a synergism exists between the Ca and Zn ions resulting in a Ca:Zn:phytate complex that is less soluble than phytate complexes formed by either ion alone.

Baobab leaves are also a valuable source of vitamins (Table 34) in an otherwise vitamin-deficient diet. Interestingly, the baobab leaves analysed by Ijomah et al. (2000) had an ascorbic acid content of 856.8 ± 4.08 mg g−1. Unfortunately, the age and state of the leaves was not given.

Baobab leaves are a rich source of carotinoids, the precursors of vitamin A (9–28 mg kg−1 Retinol Equivalents, depending on the tree and drying method. Vitamin A deficiency is a serious nutritional problem among many developing countries. Vitamin A is necessary for the maintenance of epithelial cells and mucous membranes, the immune system, normal growth, development and repro-duction and night vision. Blindness in many children in Africa may be because of this deficiency (Schémann et al. (2002).

To meet WHO (1990) standards, adolescent males and females aged 15 + would need to eat 61 g and 51 g day−1 respectively of fresh leaves or 221 g and 185 g day−1 respectively of dried leaves. While the daily consumption of baobab leaves may not fully meet these targets, other items in the diet should help make good any shortfall. Although fresh leaves are available only during the rainy season, dried leaves can be obtained throughout the year (Smith et al. 1996b).

Trees may vary in the size of leaves and number of leaflets they bear. Sidibé et al. (1998a) found a correlation between the leaf size and their carotinoid content. Trees with small leaves (around 15 cm long) typically had 6–7 leaflets while trees with large leaves (around 20 cm long) had 5 leaflets. Irrespective of the age, the small leaves had a significantly higher carotinoid content than large leaves. They also found that while shade-drying took 2–3 days longer than the commonly practiced sun-drying, the vitamins were far better preserved. They also found that the provitamin A content of shade-dried leaves was roughly twice that of sun-dried leaves and that of small leaves half as much again. Good provitamin A levels are also better maintained by storing

Page 45: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

entire leaves rather than powdered leaves. As an additional benefit, the shade-dried leaves have a better flavour as well as being darker in colour.

In Kenya the local farmers claim to recognise three types of baobab by the size and shape of the tree or its pods, the taste of the fruit pulp, some being sweeter than others, and by the season of flowering (Maundu et al. 1999).

The seasonal folic acid (a constituent of the vitamin B complex) content of the leaves was examined using Lactobacillus casei to determine the availability in the human diet; it ranged from 0.39 to 0.46 µg g−1 dry weight. The estimated daily intake from three meals per day was approximately half the FAO/WHO Expert Group (1970): 200 µg g−1 for adults and 300–400 µg g−1 for pregnant women (Huq et al. 1983). However, it is unclear whether fresh or dried leaves were examined.

Oxidative stress is a secondary effect of many human diseases, and the consump-tion of antioxidant-containing foods can reduce oxidative damage to human cells and tissues as well as offer protection against any depressed cellular immune function caused by malnutrition, and possibly delay the progress of HIV infection to AIDS.

Cook et al. (1998) used the Trolox ( (S)-(2)-6-hydroxy-2,5,7,8-tetramethyl-chroman-2-carboxylic acid) assay to compare the antioxidant content of a number of edible wild plants from Niger with those of spinach (Spinacia oleraceae) and the potato (Solanum tuberosum), which contain 14.3 and 7.1 µmol Trolox equivalents g−1 dry weight respectively. Baobab leaves had an antioxidant capacity of 7.7 µmol Trolox equivalents g−1 dry weight. The specific antioxidant was not determined but it could be ascorbic acid, in which baobab leaves are rich, although flavonoids are also a possibility.

A Trolox assay was also carried out by Vertuani et al. (2002) using photochemi-luminescence to compare the antioxidant capacity of aqueous and methanol extracts of baobab leaves and fruit pulp with those of various known to have a high vitamin C content. A similar study carried out by Besco et al. (2006) produced similar results (Table 35).

The Integral Antioxidant Capacity is the sum of the water and lipid antioxidant capacities, calculated in mmol equivalents in activity of Trolox. This is a useful index of the capacity of complex vegetative samples to counteract reactive oxygen, especially the very toxic superoxide anion.

In both the leaves and fruit pulp of the baobab, the water-soluble and lipid-soluble antioxidant capacities were high, and those of the funicles (red fibres) extremely high, suggesting the future use of red fibres as a valuable, new, health ingredient for food preparation and/or nutritional application. The highest results produced by the other fruits were for the water-soluble antioxidants, suggesting that ascorbic acid was the major contributor to the baobab’s antioxidant activity. In the case of the orange, which has about one sixth the ascorbic of the baobab fruit, the water-soluble antioxidant capacity was about one seventieth that of the baobab fruit (Vertuani et al. 2002; Besco et al. 2006).

The leaves of A. digitata embody 12% of a mucilage containing uronic acids, rhamnose and other sugars, which are believed to have an adverse effect of food absorption. On hydrolysis the mucilage was found to contain mainly galacturonic and glucuronic acids with minor quantities of glucose, galactose, rhamnose and

3 Leaves 381

Page 46: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

382 Appendix 3 Nutrition

arabinose. Plant gums normally have protein and minerals associated with the polysaccharides but the baobab mucilage (like that of okra, Abelmoschus esculentus, which was also studied) had an unusually high concentration of non-carbohydrate components. It was also unusual in consisting mainly of an equal mixture of galac-turonic and glucuronic acids. The mucilage attained maximum viscosity in the neutral pH range. However, the solution is unstable, losing much of its viscosity when heated (Oliver 1959; Woolfe et al. 1977; Gaiwe et al. 1989).

Druses consisting of insoluble calcium oxalate crystals are present in the paren-chymatous tissues (Solereder 1908; Metcalfe and Chalk 1950). Whereas insoluble oxalates (calcium and acid oxalates) in the diet are excreted without ill effects, soluble sodium or potassium oxalates are absorbed rapidly into the blood stream and precipitate the Ca, thus preventing Ca absorption by the body (Everist 1972; Blackwell 1990). The levels of oxalates and other toxicants present in fresh leaves are shown in Table 36 and are below the harmful levels of toxicity in humans (Andy and Eka 1985).

Any analysis for Ca will also include that present in calcium oxalate. Apart from direct toxicity, the phytic and oxalic acids present may render the Ca, Fe, Mg and Zn less available for absorption in the gut. However, it is doubtful if the oxalates will pose a problem except in cases of minimal mineral intake where unusually large quantities are ingested (Robinson 1973; Ensminger et al. 1994).

Table 35 Comparisons of water-soluble and lipid-soluble antioxidant capacities of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp and leaves with other fresh-fruit pulps. (From Besco et al. 2006.)

Water-soluble Lipid-soluble IAC % Integral ascorbic acid Trolox µmol g−1 water/dry antioxidant equivalents µmol g−1 equivalents extract capacity

Baobab fruit pulp 75.0 ± 0.005 25.0 ± 0.001 11 240.5 Dry leaves 23.0 ± 0.002 24.5 ± 0.003 10 89.0 Seeds 16.0 ± 0.0007 6.5 ± 0.00004 18 51.4 Funicles (red fibres) 386.0 ± 0.058 508.0 ± 0.008 8 1617.3 Seedling root 1.2 ± 0.0001 1.0 ± 0.00002 88 4.3 Seedling root cuticle 8.5 ± 0.0003 11.0 ± 0.0003 88 35.3Kiwi fruit pulp 0.73 ± 0.015 0.27 ± 0.015 84 2.4Orange fruit pulp 17.0 ± 0.015 0.29 ± 0.015 86 24.3Strawberry fruit pulp 1.72 ± 0.006 0.36 ± 0.006 90 5.3Bilberry fruit pulp 1.95 ± 0.017 2.00 ± 0.017 82 2.6

Table 36 Mean values of toxic substances present in fresh Adansonia digitata leaves. (from Andy and Eka 1985.)

Field samples Market samples

Toxins 100 mg g−1

Total oxalates 4.37 ± 0.14 5.26 ± 0.21Soluble oxalates 1.75 ± 0.07 1.96 ± 0.10Phytic acid 0.05 ± 0.01 0.04 ± 0.01Phytic acid (% total P) 10.6 ± 0.04 6.8 ± 0.02Tannins 19.8 ± 0.3 17.8 ± 0.3Hydrocyanic acid 40.5 ± 3.2 37.2 ± 2.6

Page 47: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Tannins are complex phenolic compounds, two types of which are recognised. The condensed tannins interfere with the utilisation of proteins and amino acids in the gut, but again the effect is minimal due to the small quantity present. The hydrolysable tannins are broken down by enzymes and do not react with the protein (Hagerman et al. 1992). The effect of the hydrocyanic acid would also be negligible.

4 Fruit Pulp

The dry, powdery or spongy fruit pulp is white to cream, sometimes pink. Gaertner (1791) refers to it as ‘pulpa fungosa-farinosa-rubicunda-acidula’; Dalziel (1937) notes that the pulp is ‘sometimes of a pinkish tinge’, while Green (1940) records a ‘pink acid-tasting pith’ as if it was nothing unusual. Carr (1958) took pulp that had been stored for 18 months and exposed it to direct sunlight and air for 7 weeks; the pulp changed colour from cream to a brownish pink. Dohse (2005, personal communication) and Sidibé (2005, personal communication) suggest the change to be the result of oxidation under light; it can also occur when a crack appears in the pod. The pink coloration could also be the result of a fungal infection when fruit is stored in humid or other poor conditions (Baum, 1996). Ottaviana (2005, personal communication) suggested the coloration could be due to the release of anthocyanidines and polyphenols from the funicles (red fibres), and be accompanied by an increase in antioxidants. These ideas certainly require further investigation.

Phytochemical screening of the dry fruit pulp surrounding the seeds indicated the presence of sterols and/or triterpenes, saponins, tannins, carbohydrates and glycosides; cardiac glucosides, flavonoides and alkaloids were absent (Ramadan et al. 1994).

About 50% of the pulp of A. digitata was soluble in water, half of which con-sisted of reducing sugars, organic acids, proteins and ash, while about 20% of the remainder were pectic substances (Greene 1932). Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen (1888) and Anonymous (1906) found tartaric acid and potassium hydrogen tartrate (potassium acid tartrate) present, while Slocum (1880a, b) and Millard (1890) found potassium hydrogen malate (potassium acid malate), but Slocum, unlike Millard, found no traces of tartaric acid; however, there is some confusion regarding the species examined. The nutritional compositions of baobab fruit pulp are shown in Table 37.

Before World War II the Argentine and the wine-producing countries of the Mediterranean were the main source of supply to the UK for lees, argot and some calcium tartrate. With the cutting off of these sources of supply domestic wineries initiated large-scale tartrate recovery programs (Osol and Farrar 1955), which included tartrates from Adansonia.

Murray et al. (2001) noted that some authors reported only cellulose or crude fibre instead of total dietary fibre, and thereby underestimated the fibre content and overestimated the amount of digestible carbohydrates present after subtracting the

4 Fruit Pulp 383

Page 48: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

384 Appendix 3 Nutrition

protein, fibre, ash and fat from the total. This resulted in an overestimate of the calculated energy value of the food.

The fruit pulp provides up to 45 g 100g−1 total fibre, of which 22.5% is soluble and 22% insoluble. In vitro studies appear to show that the high soluble and insoluble fibre content of the baobab fruit has an interesting action on the growth of intestinal microflora. Insoluble fibre is not absorbed by the intestine but is useful against constipation and promotes satiety due to the increase in faecal mass and stimulation of peristalsis, which may be also useful in cases of a hypocaloric diet. The water-soluble fraction has a prebiotic effect, i.e. it contains an indigestible carbohydrate which stimulates the growth or metabolic activity of the intestinal microflora, such as lactobacilli and bifidobacteria, including Bifidobacterium bifidum A3 and B16, B. infantis and B. longum, thereby improving the balance of the microflora and lactose digestion, preventing diarrhoea and stimulating the immune system (Vertuosi et al. 2001; Manfredini 2002).

The dry pulp has a slightly tart, refreshing taste and is highly nutritious, with particularly high values for carbohydrates, energy, Ca, K (very high), thiamine (vitamin B

1), nicotinic acid (vitamin B

3) and ascorbic acid (vitamin C – very high)

(Arnold et al. 1985). The pulp is also a valuable source of amino-acids (Table 38).The pulp is rich in mucilage, pectins, tartrates, free tartaric acid (Busson 1965)

and minerals. A. digitata pulp contains 23% pectin, but the quality is inferior to that of commercial pectin, which is usually obtained from apple pomace and unripe pawpaw fruits (Carica papaya), with respective yields of 18% and 15% (Sanghi et al. 1978; Nour et al. 1980).

Ensminger et al. (1994) noted that the pulp’s Ca content compared favourably with that of milk (119 mg). The mineral content of A. digitata pulp is shown in Table 39.

Table 37 Comparative data on the nutritional composition of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp

Crude protein Fibre Ash Fat CHO

Moisture 100 g g−1 dry weight References

17.9–33.8 1.4–2.1 – 3.3–3.4 0.1–0.7 – Toury et al. (1957)1

– 2.5 11.42 4.0 0.8 81.35 Busson (1965) 7.0 3.2 9.43 5.5 0.3 81.65 Wehmeyer (1966) 5.2 14.3 10.7 7.3 13.9 51.4 Lee (1979) 6.7 2.6 5.73 5.3 0.2 86.25 Nour et al. (1980) 19.9 19.1 – 2.4 5.1 73.45 Obizoba and Amaechi (1993) 13.2 3.1 8.33 5.0 4.3 79.45 Saka and Msonthi (1994) 6.2 10.9 6.23 2.0 4.3 45.2 Odetokun (1996) 10.55 2.2 11.2 5.7 0.4 70.05 Locket et al. (2000b) 4.7 4.7 45.14 5.1 0.7 46.66 Murray et al. (2001) – 5.3 44.04 – 0.2 30.0 Manfredini (2002) 10.4 3.2 5.4 4.5 0.3 76.25 Osman (2004)1three fruits sampled; 2cellulose only; 3crude fibre only; 4total dietary fibre; 5carbohydrate deter-mined by difference; 6sum of starch determined by enzymatic analysis, and mono- and disaccha-rides determined by difference

Page 49: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Insignificant amounts of vitamin A precursors were found in the pulp, with only low concentrations of carotenoids present (Smith et al. 1996b), whereas the seed oil, although not a good source of vitamin A, contained 43.46 µg 100 g−1 of β-carotene (Essien and Fetuga 1989). The pulp (100 g) also contained 0.48 mg vitamin B

1 (thiamine), 0.28–0.06 mg vitamin B

2(riboflavin), which is essential for

certain enzyme systems important in the metaolism of food, 2.16–3 mg vitamin B3

(niacin), part of two important enzymes regulating energy metabolism, promoting good physical and mental health, and 2.13 mg vitamin B

6 (pyridoxin), an essential

vitamin for growth and health (Manfredini 2002; Baobab Fruit Company 2003a).Working in Nigeria Okoh (1984) dried baobab leaves and fruit pulp in the sun

for 7–10 days to about 5% moisture. There were no significant differences in the fat, protein, carbohydrate and mineral contents between the fresh and dried sam-ples, but the vitamin B

1 (thiamine) content of the dried leaf and pulp samples were

reduced by 36% and 18% respectively, and the vitamin C. content by nearly 100% and 97% respectively.

Table 38 The amino acid content (100 g g−1 protein) of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp

Essential Manfredini Osman Non-essential Manfredini Osman amino acids (2002) (2004) amino acids (2002) (2004)

Lysine 14.62 1.7 Glycine – 2.9Methionine 4.92 0.2 Serine – 3.2Cysteine – 1.0 Proline 2.35 –Cystine 11.23 – Alanine – 3.3Threonine 2.96 2.8 Aspartic acid – 6.4Trytophan 1.49 – Glutamic acid 4.02 6.5Isoleucine 10.73 2.2 Tyrosine – 20.6leucine 8.41 4,3 Valine 1.62 4.8 Phenylalanine – 4.4 Arginine 6.04 7.6 Histidine 2.71 1.2

Table 39 The mineral content (100 mg g−1 dry weight) of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp

Nour Eromosele Prentice Saka and Smith Glew Lockett et al. et al. et al. Msonthi et al. et al. et al. Mineral (1980) (1991) (1993) (1994) (1995a) (1997) (2000)

Ca 655 60.0 390 115.6 0.43 341 211Cu – 0.60 – – – – 0.55Fe 8.6 4.40 – 5.8 1.2 1.7 4.23K – – – 2836.4 – – –Mg – 208.8 – 209 78.1 209 123Mn – 0.60 – – 0.59 – 0.39Mo – – – – – – –Na – – – 18.8 – 5.46 -P 50.8 5.0 35 45 – 73.3 49.79Zn – 2.40 – – 0.47 1.04 0.47

4 Fruit Pulp 385

Page 50: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

386 Appendix 3 Nutrition

The vitamin C (ascorbic acid) content of the pulp of A. digitata (Table 40) is among the highest known among the African wild fruits, and 6 to 10 times that of oranges (FAO 1988).

There are, of course, higher sources: the richest in the world is believed to be the fruit of the Australian gubinge tree (Terminalia ferdinandiana), containing 50 times the vitamin C of oranges (Brand et al. 1982)!

Carr (1958) found that unripe pods with 80% moisture contained no ascorbic acid. After 2 weeks the moisture fell to between 64.6% and 76.2% and the ascorbic acid varied from nil to 111.7 mg 100 g−1. In ripe pods no relationship between moisture and ascorbic acid content. He also found an increase in moisture during storage, which he attributed to an increase in atmospheric humidity. In another experiment the ascorbic acid content of pulp that had been stored for 6 months fell from 295 mg 100 g−1 to 264 mg, and after 18 months and exposure to direct sunlight for 7 weeks, 161 mg; the pulp had also changed colour to a brownish pink. However, the ascor-bic acid content was not examined prior to expose to sunlight so it is uncertain whether the final decrease was due to age or sunlight.

Diop et al. (1988) noted that while climatic, cultural and other conditions might explain some of the high results obtained by other authors, poor specificity of the titration and colorimetric methods could also be responsible. They also found that the titration methods used by AOAC (1984) produced higher results on the same baobab sample than liquid chromatography, while Orata and Ondachi (2001) found that surface modified electrodes showed a greatly enhanced ascorbic acid redox peak, and that the oxidation/ reduction peaks coincided with those of the corresponding stand-ard. The degree of ripeness of the fruit is also a factor that should be examined.

The vitamin C content of the fruit pulp was examined for a range of morphotypes in Mali based on bark colour, and by regions selected for ethnic grouping, rainfall and soil type. The leaves and fruit of baobabs with black bark were valued more highly by the local people than those with red bark. The mean values per tree, irrespective of bark colour, ranged from 1,505 to 4,991 mg kg−1, with an average content of 2,800 mg kg−1. This suggests additional reasons for the wide variations noted in Table 40. While an analysis of variance revealed a highly significant correlation between individual trees, there were no significant consistent differences in vitamin C content between regions or types of trees. The baobabs were re-sampled and the vitamin C

Table 40 Dry matter, pH and ascorbic acid content of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp

Ascorbic acid Country Dry matter (%) pH (at 25°C) (100 mg g−1 dry wt.) References

Senegal – – 151–156 Diop et al. (1988)Senegal – – 168–173 Nigeria – – 375 Nicol (1957)Nigeria – – 337 Eromosele et al. (1991)Sudan – 3.3 300 ± 6.2 Noor et al. (1992)Malawi 86.8 3.3 179 Saka and Msonthi (1994)Zimbabwe 85.9–90.0 – 175–445 Carr (1955)Zimbabwe 85.1–89.8 – 240–422 Carr (1958)

Page 51: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

content was found to be remarkably stable in individual trees from year to year, thus making it possible accurately recommend the local human consumption requirement, and to select elite trees with a high vitamin C content to provide scions for grafting onto saplings (see Chapter 11) The results from an orchard of grafted trees estab-lished in Mali should be available in 2010 (Sidibé et al. 1996, 1998b; Scheuring and Sidebé 1998; Boffa 1999; Scheuring et al. 1999).

The recommended minimum daily dose of vitamin C for healthy, non-smoking adults is 65 mg, higher amounts being required for smokers, nursing mothers and others with special needs. For a full saturation of the total vitamin C pool in the body the daily requirement is around 140 mg (Sauberlich 1994). Based on an aver-age fruit vitamin C content of 2,800 mg kg−1, the recommended daily dose could be obtained from 23 gm of powdered baobab pulp. The daily saturation of the body’s vitamin C pool would require 50 gm, while convalescents and nursing mothers would need 90 gm. While there are enough baobabs to meet the vitamin C require-ments of people in semi-arid West Africa, the people need to be better informed about its use and value (Sidibé et al. (1996). Diop et al. (1988) concluded that a daily intake of 70 g of baobab pulp would meet the maximum physiological needs (200 mg) of the inhabitants of West Africa for vitamin C.

Because of the pulp’s high acidity and low moisture content, it can be conserved for several months without loss of vitamin C (Carr 1955, 1958). However, vitamin C can be adversely affected by moisture during storage, the drying process in the preparation of lalo (dried, powdered leaves), and by heat during cooking (Adam 1962). Fortunately the traditional methods of storage and food preparation of baobab powder in West Africa are very favourable to vitamin preservation. The baobab powder is often conditioned and marketed in polyethylene sachets, which offer protection against ambient moisture. The powder is used almost exclusively in cool and hot drinks and gruel; it is never cooked but added to the heated food and drink after they have cooled (Sidibé et al. 1996). It is now available in the health food shops of Europe.

The anti-nutrients present in baobab pulp are shown in Table 41.Condensed tannins are undesirable because of their reaction with the protein, but

the amount is too little to have any adverse effects. Tannins are also said to gradu-ally disappear as the fruit ripens. The HCN level is also well below the minimum toxic level of 0.035 g, to reach which a person would have to eat at least 10 fruits at a sitting! The oxalate level is insignificant since only the soluble Na and K salts are toxic to humans, the lethal dose being 2–5 g (Ghani and Agbejule 1986).

Table 41 Anti-nutrient contents of Adansonia digitata fruit pulp. (From Ghani and Agbejule 1986.)

Anti-nutrient % dry wt.

Tannin 0.0062HCN 0.0049Total oxalates 0.0044Soluble oxalates 0.0013

4 Fruit Pulp 387

Page 52: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

388 Appendix 3 Nutrition

Afolabi and Popoola (2005) examined the effects of the addition of powdered baobab pulp on the micro flora involved in tempe fermentation of soya beans (Glycine max). Tempe is a nutritious food obtained by fermenting soya beans with Rhizopus oligosporus. Traditionally an Asian food, it is now eaten in Africa. In Nigeria is fermented with powdered baobab pulp. In addition to the inoculum Rhizopus, the dominant micro-organisms were mainly lactic acid bacteria, Lactobacillus acidophilus, L. fermentum, L. lactis and L. plantarum. When the ratio of pulp to soya exceeded 3:10 fermentation ceased because Rhizopus was unable to survive, while lowering the amount of pulp increased the risk of pathogenic micro-organisms such as Bacillus sp., Salmonella sp. and Streptococcus sp.

The pulp of A. gregorii was positive to the Liebermann/Burchard colour test for −NO and –OH groups, positive to the Silicotungstic acid test for saponins and to Dragendorff’s and Mayer’s reagents for alkaloids. The pulp contained 1% tannin, and (100g−1) 10 mg Na, 2,673 mg K, 2,099 mg Mg, 250 mg Ca and 6 mg Fe (Aboriginal Communities of the Northern Territory 1993).

5 Seeds

The seeds of A. digitata are, like the pulp, very nutritious, with high values for protein, fats (oils), fibre, most minerals and fatty acids. They have a higher protein content than groundnuts as well as being richer in lysine; 100 gm of seeds being sufficient to supply an adult’s daily requirements for protein and thiamine. For example, millet dishes are low in lysine but baobab kernels, which are rich in lysine, can provide a valuable nutrient supplement if added to the gruel. However, the pH of the blended cereal and kernels increases with storage.

The seeds are a good source of fibre, fats and oils (Table 42), amino-acids (Table 43), fatty acids (Table 44) and pectins.

Table 42 Comparative values of the nutritional composition of Adansonia digitata seeds

Crude protein Fibre Ash Fat CHO

Moisture 100 g g−1 dry weight References

– 41.6 2.21 8.7 31.5 16.05 Busson (1965)4.0 28.4 10.82 6.9 29.7 24.15 Addy and Eteshola (1984)7

8.1 32.7 – 5.0 34.1 30.05 Obizoba and Amaechi (1993)7

3.6 35.0 7.12 15.7 12.4 29.9 Salami and Okezie (1994)7

6.1 21.4 7.22 2.2 17.5 37.66 Odetokun (1996)8.2 15.1 49.73 5.8 11.6 17.8 Lockett et al. (2000)4.8 36.3 14.14 9.1 29.3 11.27 Murray et al. (2001)1cellulose only; 2crude fibre only; 3fibre determined by acid detergent method; 4total dietary fibre; 5carbohydrate determined by difference; 6sum of starch determined by enzymatic analysis and of mono- and disaccharides by difference; 7dry weights do not add up to 100 g because each value is the average of multiple analyses

Page 53: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Table 43 Comparative values of the amino-acid content of Adansonia digitata seeds

1 2 3 4 5

16 g g−1N 100 g g−1 mg g−1N 16 g g−1N 100 g g−1

Essential amino acids Lysine 6.6 17.36 233 5.5 5.0Methionone – 5.94 78 – 1.0Cysteine – – – – 1.5Cystine + methionone 1.8 – – 3.5 –Cystine – 12.63 120 – –Threonine 4.1 1.64 – 4.0 3.8Tryptophan 1.4 2.64 86 1.0 –Isoleucine 3.7 7.10 – 4.0 3.6Leucine 7.6 7.48 – 7.0 7.0Valine 6.0 0.76 n.d. 5.0 5.9Phenylalanine – 5.18 284 6.0 4.0Phenylalanine + tyrosine 4.1 – – – –Arginine – 8.62 588 – 8.0Histidine – 1.43 124 – 2.2Non-essential amino acids Glycine – – – – 8.6Cysteic acid – – – – –Serine – – – – 6.1Proline – 0.62 – – –Alanine – – – – 7.1Aspartic acid – – – – 10.3Glutamic acid – 2.10 – – 23.7Tyrosine – 3.62 – – 1.5

1 Addy and Eteshola (1984); 2 Odetokan (1996); 3 Proll et al. (1998); 4 FAO (1973); 5 Osman (2004)

Table 44 The fatty acid content of Adansonia digitata seeds

Eteshola and Glew et al. Osman Oraedu (1996) (1997) (2004)

(% of total (g fatty acid 100 g−1 (% of totalFatty acids fatty acids) dry weighta) fatty acids)

C14:0 mystiric 38.4 – 0.2C16:0 palmitic 19.7 0.143 24.2C16:1 palmitoleic – 0.002 –C16:2 hexade cadienic – – –C17:1 – – 0.3C18:0 stearic 3.2 0.016 4.6C18:1 oleic 22.4 0.214 35.8C18:2 linoleic 16.2 0.138 30.7C18:3 linolenic – 0.002 1.0C20:0 arachidic – – 1.3C20:1 gadoleic – – 0.9C22:0 behenic – – 0.7C24:0 lignoceric – – 0.2aconverted from mg fatty acid g−1 dry weight

5 Seeds 389

Page 54: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

390 Appendix 3 Nutrition

In view of the high content of extractable oils present, a protein-rich concentrate could be prepared from the seeds (Adam 1962; Addy and Eteshola 1984; Arnold et al., 1985; FAO 1988; Salami and Okezie 1994). However, it is not always clear in the literature whether the term ‘seed’ refers to the tightly adhering husk plus kernel or solely to the kernel.

A. digitata seeds contain significant amounts of the essential fatty acids, linoleic acid and α-linolenic acid and nearly 20% of a crude protein whose amino acid composition compared favourably with that of the WHO/FAO (1973) reference protein (Glew et al. 1997).

The seeds are a good source of most minerals, especially assimilable Ca and Fe (Table 45).

The seeds of A. grandidieri are also, like the pulp, very nutritious with high values for proteins, fats (oils), fibre and most minerals (Thomas and Boiry 1913).

The seeds are free of alkaloids and cyanogenetic glycosides. The results of an examination for the presence of toxic substances (condensed tannins, which diminish protein and dry matter digestibility, and trypsin inhibitors, which bind the digestive enzyme trypsin) in A. digitata seeds are shown in Table 46.

The tannin content was lower than that of sorghum (1.7%) and the level of trypsin inhibitor units (TIU) was lower than that found in soya products (73–110 TIU mg−1). Proll et al. (1998) found 0.12% tannin and no trypsin inhibitors in either raw or heat-treated seeds.

Table 45 The mineral content (mg 100 g−1 dry weight of Adansonia digitata seeds)

Arnold et al. Odetokun Glew et al. Lockett et al.Mineral (1985) (1996) (1997) (2000)

Ca 273 0.53 395 264Cu 2.78 5.36 × 10−3 – 1.19Fe 6.55 1.89 × 10−4 1.83 435K 1275 1.74 ± 0.41 – –Mg 640 0.20 ± 0.04 352 278Mn – 2.84 × 10−3 1.06 1.01Na 2.48 1.64 ± 0.41 1.94 –P 5.12 1.49 × 10−4 614 678Zn 6.68 0.91 ± 0.01 2.57 4.29

Table 46 Tannin and phytic acid content and tryptic inhibitor activity in raw and treated seeds of Adansonia digitata. (From Addy and Eteshola 1984; Osman 2005.)

Tannin content Phytic acid Trypsin units inhibited Seed treatment (% dry wt.) (100 mg g−1) (mg−1 sample)

Raw seeds 0.30 ± 0.04 73.0 ± 0.9 15.9 ± 1.6Seeds soaked for 24 h 0.21 ± 0.3 6.4 ± 0.6Seeds boiled for 1 h 0.19 ± 0.03 4.7 ± 0.4

Page 55: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Addy et al. (1995) and Igboeli et al. (1997) investigated the effects of different processing techniques on the antinutrient contents of baobab seeds, including dehulling and treatments with cold and hot water, 0.1 NHCl, 0.1 N NaOH, and fermentation. They found that all processing techniques except dehulling and fermen-tation significantly reduced the tannic acid content, with the alkali treatment the most effective for reducing the tannin and trypsin inhibitors while improving protein digestibility. Dehulling, cold water and hot alkali treatments also signifi-cantly decreased the activity of amylase inhibitors while hot water and hot acid treatments increased the activity of the amylase inhibitors.

6 Seed Oil

Ralaimanarivo et al. (1982, 1983) examined the oil from six of the seven species of Adansonia present in Madagascar; the results are shown in Table 47 and are further discussed in Chapter 12 as they are also of taxonomic significance.

The oil of A. digitata is viscous, clear and bright yellow in colour, with no marked taste or odour. (Anonymous 1913).

Depending on the method of extraction 8 kg of A. digitata seed will yield 0.8–3 l of oil, 5 kg of A. madagascariensis seed 0.3–1.2 l, and 3 kg of A. za seed 0.15–0.6 l (Pernet 1957). A. grandidieri is the richest source; ether extraction of 500 g of seed yielding 215 g of oil (Thomas and Boiry 1913).

A. digitata oil contains a high proportion of linoleic and oleic acids as well as palmitic, stearic and linolenic acids (Engelter and Wehmeyer 1970; Wehmeyer 1971; Magboul and Mustafa 1979; Addy and Eteshola 1984; FAO 1988; Ezeagu et al. 1998), although Cmelik (1963) noted a complete absence of linolenic acid from all

Table 47 Comparative physical and chemical properties of the seed oils present in the three sections of Adansonia. (From Ralaimanarivo et al. 1982, 1983.)

Section Adansonia4 Brevitubae5 Longitubae6

Oil content (%)1 8.4–13.2 30.7–46.2 10.5–13.8Iodine value (Wijs) 79–80 56–63 87–96Acidic value 3.6–9.7 0.6–1.1 2.0–3.2Hydroxyl value n.d. 0.6–0.6 0.7–1.4Hbr-equiv. 55 C2 n.d. 11.7–18.5 3.8–8.8Refractive index 1.4613–1.4621 1.4590–1.4604 1.4629–1.4635Palmitic acid3 (% by wt.) 21.3–27.2 37.5–46.7 19.7–29.9Stearic acid (% by wt.) 4.4–5.4 2.0–4.7 2.0–3.8Oleic acid3 (% by wt.) 36.1–39.9 19.8–21.9 26.5–29.9Linoleic acid3 (% by wt.) 18.7–21.7 12.1–15.0 23.2–32.8Malvalic acid3 (% by wt.) 3.1–6.2 6.0–7.7 4.3–6.7Sterculic acid3 (% by wt.) 1.0–1.9 3.9–7.6 1.5–3.01whole seed; 2expressed as % sterculic acid; 3by direct analysis of their methyl esters; 4A. digitata; 5A. grandidieri and A. suarezensis; 6A. madagascariensis, A. rubrostipa and A. za

6 Seed Oil 391

Page 56: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

392 Appendix 3 Nutrition

fractions investigated except for a very slight absorption in the triene region with the lecithin. Funkhouser (1999) commented on the possible role of linoleic acid in the form of a glyceride in drying oils and oleic acid in the soap and cosmetic industry. However, the industrial use of seed oil suggested by Ezeagu et al. (1998) is, in view of the limited oil content, unlikely to be commercially viable.

The iodine value (82.4) of the seed oil gives an indication of the high concentra-tion of unsaturated fatty acids present and compares favourably with that of olive oil, 81.1 (Odetokun 1996).

The sterol contents of A. digitata and A. gregorii seed oils are shown in Table 48.Baobab seed oils contain nutritionally undesirable cyclopropenoic fatty acids

(CPEFAs) (Table 49), which can be destroyed by heating (Aizetmüller 1996). He also advised that the mixture of the oils of tigernut tubers (Cyperus esculentus) and baobab seeds recommended by Eteshola and Oraedu (1996) should be regarded with caution because the removal or destruction of the CPEFAs by refining was probably not carried out for the envisaged nutritious beverage. A micro-method for estimating oil content and fatty acid composition in seeds containing CPEFA is discussed by Gaydou et al. 1983.

Table 49 Cyclopropenoic fatty acids (malvalic and sterculic acids) present in Adansonia seed oils. (From Aizetmüller 1996.)

Malvic acid Sterculic acid Total cyclopropenes

A. digitata 3.1–6.2 1.0–1.9 4.1–8.1A. grandidieri 6.0–7.7 6.7–7.6 12.7–15.3A. suarezensis 6.4–7.7 3.9–4.3 10.3–12.0A. rubrostipa 4.3–5.1 1.5–1.6 5.8–6.7A. madagascariensis 5.1–5.9 2.1–2.2 7.2–8.1A. za 4.9–31.0 2.1–3.0 7.0–34.0A. gregorii 4.9 1.0 5.9Baobab oil 6.3 6.5 12.8

Table 48 The percentage of total sterols present in Adansonia digitataand A. gregorii seed oils

A. digitata A. gregorii

Gaydou et al. Sidibé et al. RalaimanarivoSterol (1979) (2002) (1983)

Cholesterol 1.9 2 2.2Campesterol 6.3 6 6.2Stigmasterol 2.0 1–2 1.6Β-sitosterol 81.0 75 74.8Fucosterol – – 2.4∆-5-avenasterol 3.4 0.5 0.5∆-7-stigmasterol 4.8 0.6 0.6∆-7-avenasterol 0.8 12 11.7

Page 57: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Appendix 4Forest Mensuration

Considerable confusion has been caused in our understanding of baobab growth parameters and age projections by a failure to understand simple tree mensuration.

1 Mensuration

Forest mensuration had been defined as the determination of dimensions, form, weight, growth, volume, and age of trees, individually or collectively, and the dimensions of their products. This has now been extended to include non-timber forest parameters such as understorey vegetation, biomass and suitability for wildlife management (Husch et al. 2003).

1.1 Trunk Girth and Diameter

The girth (gbh) and diameter (dbh) of a tree must always be measured at breast height, 1.3 m above ground level except in a few special cases. When trees have two or more stems forking below breast height each stem is measured separately, but when a tree forks above breast height or slightly above, the trunk is measured below any enlargement caused by the fork. When there is a protuberance at breast height measurements should be made both above and below to give the mean.

The gbh of a regularly shaped trunk is measured using a non-stretchable girthing tape. Dbh is gbh divided by π. A specially calibrated girthing tape is also available that gives both the gbh and dbh readings. For an approximate comparison 1 m gbh is equivalent to 32 cm dbh.

Diameter measurements assume the trunk is an exact circle in cross section, which is rarely true; any slight irregularities in shape results in an overestimation of both gbh and dbh For most practical purposes slight elliptical distortions can be ignored. For a trunk that is markedly elliptical in cross-section the arithmetic mean of the maximum (d

1) and minimum (d

2) diameters can be used, although this is still

393

Page 58: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

394 Appendix 4 Forest Mensuration

an overestimation of the ‘true’ diameter; the geometric mean, √(d1.d

2), gives a

better result.Calipers are useful for measuring diameter classes up to 1.3 m, but they are

heavy and tiring to use, and subject to inaccuracies with wear and tear. Calipers could provide satisfactory results for baobabs with bottle-shaped trunks, and for the younger age classes before the trunk develops buttresses. For calculating incremental growth, adjusted diameter measurements will produce more accu-rate results than those obtained by dividing the gbh by π. The Biltmore stick, which is held perpendicular to the tree axis, may be used as an aid for estimat-ing dbh but is only accurate for trunks that are circular in cross section (Husch et al. 2003).

In Africa foresters usually measure the gbh while the dbh is favoured in Europe, Australia and America (Simmons 1926; Bowman 1997). Most non-foresters find it easier to visualise the diameter of a trunk than its circumference.

Incremental growth measurements must be made at precisely the same point on each occasion, necessitating permanent markings on the trunks (Simmons 1926; Hart 1991; Husch et al. 2003). Continuous incremental growth measure-ments can be also be obtained using a recording dendrograph. This consists of a snugly fitting corrugated brass band around the trunk; changes in diameter are recorded as the corrugations push or pull an encircling wire, and are registered by the pointer on a vertical scale (Parr et al. 1924). Similar precise measure-ments can be made with dendrometer bands, dial-guage micrometers and trans-ducers (Husch et al. 2003). Any buttressing of the trunk exaggerates the annual growth because growth is greater with wider annual rings on the buttress crest than in the furrow.

Ring counts can be made on the planed radial strip of a sawn surface using a hand lens. For standing trees an increment borer is used to extract a core from which the rings can be counted. Unfortunately is not always possible with large trees as the maximum practical length of a borer is between 40 and 50 cm, although one borer available can extract cores of 4.5 m. It is, however, difficult to direct the borer to the centre of the tree, especially one with an elliptical trunk. Average radial growth may be determined from several cores taken at breast height, but if a single core is taken, it should be extracted halfway between the maximum and minimum diameters (Guy 1970; Husch et al. 2003).

1.2 Tree and Trunk Height

The total height of a tree is the vertical distance from the base of the tree to the uppermost point. Timber height is the distance from the base of the tree to the lowest point on the main stem where the diameter is 7 cm over-bark, i.e. the lowest point at which no main stem is distinguishable. Bole height is the distance between the ground and the crown point, i.e. the position of the first crown-forming branch. Crown length is the distance between the crown point and the tip of the tree.

Page 59: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

1 Mensuration 395

Unless made by a forester or a surveyor, height measurements should always be treated with suspicion. Apart from direct measurements using height rods, the two basic methods for measuring the height of a tree are derived the geo-metric properties of similar triangles or the trigonometrical properties of angles using a hypsometer, clinometer or Abney level, the observation point being about 1–1.5 times the height of the tree. Some of these methods are briefly described below. It is difficult to measure accurately the height of trees with large flat crowns, e.g. many baobabs. There is a tendency to overestimate their height (Husch et al. 2003).

1.2.1 Some Methods of Measuring the Height of a Tree

1. Using calibrated height rods made in 1.5–2 m sections; only the top section is calibrated. Sections are added from ground level until the calibrated rod clears the canopy. The clearance is deducted to give the height. It is the most accurate method but is only suitable for heights up to 15–20 m because of the weight and flexibility of the rods.

2. The ‘Pofort’s Stick Method’ uses a vertical stick or rod of the same length as the distance between the outstretched fist and the eye; the observer walks towards the tree with the arm holding the extended until the top of the tree is in line with the top of the stick and the base of the tree is in line with the fist. The distance from the observer to the base of the tree is the same as the height.

3. The ‘Boy Scout’ method is to compare the length of shadow cast by a pole of known length with the shadow cast by the tree.

4. Various models of dendrometers available that depend that compare of similar triangles.

5. An optical hypsometer with a built-in rangefinder can be used to measure the angle of the canopy from eye level at fixed distances from the tree. The range-scale is hung on the tree and the reader is positioned at the point that will give a 45° plus observation angle. Since these instruments measure from eye level, the ‘above’ readings must be added to the ‘below eye level’ reading to give the total height.

6. The clinometer works in a similar manner to a hypsometer but there is no sighting tube.

7. The Abney’s level is a hand-held instrument with a spirit level by which angles up to 60° can be measured (Husch et al. 2003).

1.3 Crown Parameters

The foliage is the primary source of photosynthesis, and the use of crown dimensions, as a surrogate for foliage, has now become an integral part of many growth and yield studies and, in the case of the baobab, is useful for predicting

Page 60: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

396 Appendix 4 Forest Mensuration

wildlife habitat value. Vertical aerial photographs may be used to measure crown diameter. Alternatively and less easily, while working in the field, projecting the perimeter of the crown vertically to the ground can measure the diameter (Husch et al. 2003).

Page 61: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References

Abbiw AK (1990) Useful Plants of Ghana. West African use of wild and cultivated plants. International Technology Publishers, London

Aboriginal Communities of the Northern Territory (1993) Traditional Aboriginal medicines in the Northern Territory of Australia. Conservation Committee of the Northern Territory of Australia, Darwin

Abubakar MS, Abdurahman EM (1998) Useful plants in traditional control of insect pests. J Herbs Spices Med Plants 6(2):49–54

Adam JG (1957) Contribution á l’étude floristique des pâturages du Sénégal. Agron Trop 12:67–113

Adam JG (1962) Le baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Notes Africaines 94:33–44Adam JG (1963) Le plus gros baobab de Sénégal n’est pas plus celui de Dakar. Notes Africaines

98:50–53Adam JG (1968) Sénégal. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:65–69Adam JG (1970) Noms vernaculaires de plantes du Sénégal. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 17:243–294Adamson DA, Williams MAJ, Glllespie R (1982) Palaeogeography of the Gezeira and the lower

Blue and White Nile valleys. In: Williams MAJ, Adamson DA (eds), A Land Between Two Niles. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 165–219

Adanson M (1750–1753) Méthode de décrire par articles. Manuscript AD 256, Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation, Carnegie Mellon University, Pittsburgh

Adanson M (1757) Histoire naturelle du Sénégal. Bauche, ParisAdanson M (1759) A Voyage to Sénégal, the Isle of Gorée and the River Gambia. Translated from

the French. With notes by an English gentleman who resided some time in that country. Nourse and Johnston, London

Adanson M (1761) Description d’un arbre d’un nouveau genre appelé baobab, observé au Sénégal par M. Adanson. Mém Acad Roy Sci 161:218–243

Adanson M (1764) Families des Plantes, vol 2. Vincent, ParisAdanson M (1776) Baobab. In: Diderot D. (ed), Encyclopédie, ou Dictionaire Raisonné des

Sciences, des Arts et des Métiers. Suppl. Vol 1 (A–B). Briasson, l’Aîné, Le Breton, Durand, Paris, pp 796–801

Addy EO, Eteshola E (1984) Nutritive value of a mixture of tigernut tubers (Cyperus esculentus L.) and baobab seeds (Adansonia digitata L.). J Sci Food Agric 35:437–440

Addy OH, Salami LI, Igboeli LC, Remawa HS (1995) Effect of processing on nutrient composi-tion and anti-nutrive substances of African locust bean (Parkia filicoidea) and baobab seed (Adansonia digitata). Plant Foods Hum Nutr 48:113–117

Adegoke EA, Akisanya A, Naqvi SHZ (1968) Studies of Nigerian medicinal plants I. A prelimi-nary survey of plant alkaloids. J W Afr Sci Assoc 13:13–33

Adesanya SA, Idowu TB, Elujoba AA (1988) Antisickling activity of Adansonia digitata. Planta Med 54(4):374

Adjanohoun E (1968) Le Dahomey. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:86–89

397

Page 62: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

398 References

Adjanohoun EJ, Ahyi MRA, Ake Assi L, Akpagana K, Chibon P, El-Hadj Watara A, Eyme J, Garba M, Gassita J-N, Gbeassor M, Goudote E, Guinklo S, Hodooouto K-K, Houngnon P, Keita A, Keoula Y, Kluga-Ocloo WP, Lo I, Siamevi KM, Taffame KK (1986) Médicine tradi-tionnelle et pharmacopée. Contribution aux études ethnobotaniques et floristiques au Togo. Agence de Coopération Culturelle et Technique, Paris

Afolabi OR, Popoola TOE (2005) The effects of baobab pulp powder on the micro flora involved in tempe fermentation. Eur Food Res Technol 220:187–190

Agarwal VS (1983) Perspectives in Botanical Museums with Special Reference to India. Today & Tomorrow Printers, New Delhi

Agnarsson I (2000) Adansonia is a baobab tree, not a theridiid spider. J Arachnol 28:351–352Airy Shaw HK (1947) The vegetation of Angola. J Ecol 35:23–48Aitken MJ (1990) Science-based Dating in Archaeology. Longman, LondonAitzetmüller K (1996) Intended use of Malvales seed oils in novel food formulations – a warning.

J Am Oil Chem Soc 73:1737–1738Ajmer Tours (2006) Ajmer. http://www.travelershub.com/inbound/destinations/ajmer.htmlAkerman K (2000a) The traditional aboriginal art of the Kimberley region (WA). In: Kleinert S,

Neale M (eds), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture. Oxford University Press, South Melbourne, pp 226–230

Akerman K (2000b) Boab nuts. In: Kleinert S, Neale M (eds), The Oxford Companion to Aboriginal Art and Culture. Oxford University Press, South Melbourne, p. 543

Akpo L-E, Sanb PI, Grouzis M (1997) Effet du covert des arbres sur la structure spécifique de la strate herbacée en savane subhumide soudanienne, Sénégal, Afrique de l’ouest. Candollea 52:287–299

Al-Bakri AA (1068) Kitâb al-Masâlik wa’l-MamâlikAl-Qawari AA, Al-Damegh MA, El-Mougy SA (2003) Hepatoprotective influence of A. digitata

pulp. J Herbs Spices Med Plant 10(3):1–6Allen A (1978) A preliminary reconnaissance of the vegetation of Orapa and environs. Botsw

Notes Rec 10:169–185Alpino P (1592) De plantis aegypti liber. Franciscum de Franciscis Senesem, VeniceAlpino P (1640) De plantis aegypti liber, 2nd edn. Franciscum de Franciscis Senesem, VeniceAlpino P (1735) Historiae Ægypti naturalis pars prima. Qua continentur rerum Ægyptiarum libri

quator. Gerardum Potvliet, LeidenAlvaro VR (1959) Subsido para o Estudo da flora medicinal do Guinea portuesa. Agencia-general

do Ultramar, LisboaAlverson WS, Karol KG, Baum DA, Chase MW, Swensen SM, McCourt R, Sytsma KJ (1998)

Circumscription of the Malvales and relationships to other Rosidae: evidence from rbcL sequence data. Am J Bot 85:876–887

Alverson WS, Whitlock B, Nyffeler R, Bayer C, Baum DA (1999) Phyllogeny of the core Malvales from NDHL sequence data. Am J Bot 86:1474–1486

Ambé G-A (2001) Les fruits sauvages comestibles des savanes guinéennes de Côte d’Ivoire: état de la connaissance par une population locale, les Malinké. Biotechnol Agron Soc Environ 5:43–58

Ananil K, Hudson JB, De Souzal C, Akpaganal K, Tower GHN, Arnason JT, Gbeassor M (2000) Investigations of medicial plants of Togo for antiviral and antimicrobial activities. Pharm Biol 38:40–45

Andersson CJ (1856) Lake Ngami, or Exploration and Discoveries During Four Years Wanderings in the Wilds of South-Western Africa. Harper & Brothers, New York

Andrews FW (1953) Vernacular names of plants as described in “Flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, vol II.” McCorquodale (Sudan), Khartoum

Andriafidison F, Andrianaivoarivelo RA, Ramilijaona OR, Razanahoera MR, MacKinnon J, Jenkins RKB, Racey PA (2006) Nectarivory by endemic Malagasy fruit bats during the dry season. Biotropica 38(1):85–90

Andriamampianina J (1984) Nature reserves and nature conservation in Madagascar. In: Jolly A, berlé P, Albignac R (eds.), Madagascar. Pergamon, Oxford, pp 219–227

Page 63: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 399

Andriamanga N (1995) Les plantes médicinales anthelmintiques Malagasy. Départment de Recherches Zootechniques et Vétérinaires, Cotonou

Andrianaivo-Rafehivola AA, Blond J-P, Cao J, Gaydon EE, Bézard J (1993) Influence of cyclo-propene fatty-acids (baobab seed oil) feeding on the in vitro ∆-9 desaturation of stearic acid in rat liver micosomes. J Nutr Biochem 4:92–96

Andrianaivo-Rafehivola AA, Siess M-H, Gaydou EM (1995) Modifications of hepatic drug metabolizing enzyme activities in rats fed baobab seed oil containing cyclopropenoid fatty acids. Food Chem Toxicity 33:377–382

Andrianjakarivelo V (2003) Artiodactyla: Potamochoerus larvatus, bush pig, lambo, lambodia, lamboala, antsanga. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1365–1367

Andy EOH, Eka OU (1985) Nutritive value of leaves of baobab tree (Adansonia digitata). W Afr J Biol Appl Chem 30(1–4):1–10

Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (1998) An ordinal classification for the families of flowering plants. Ann Mo Bot Gard 85:531–553

Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (2003) An update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group classifi-cation for the orders and families of flowering plants: APG II. Bot J Linn Soc 141:399–436

Anonymous (1763a) Hedendaagsche historie, of tegenwoordige staart van Afrik volgens de waarneemingen van de heeren Shaw, Adanson, de la Calle en andere hedenhaagsche reizigers. Tirion, Amsterdam

Anonymous (1763b) A description of the baobab, or calibash tree, lately mentioned in the mem-oirs of the Academy of Sciences at Paris, as a ‘Tree of a new genus, and described by M. Adanson. Gentleman’s Mag 33:500–503

Anonymous (1904) Fibres from Southern Rhodesia. Bull Imp Inst 2:168–169Anonymous (1906) Leaves and fruits of the baobab tree. Bull Imp Inst 4:252–253Anonymous (1907a) Fibres of British West Africa. Bull Imp Inst 5:117–122Anonymous (1907b) The “monkey bread” fruit. Chemist and Druggist 19th January:99Anonymous (1910) Baobab tree used for water storage. Kew Bull Misc Inf 1910:98–99Anonymous (1912) Baobab fruits and seeds from the East Africa Protectorate. Bull Imp Inst

11:583–586Anonymous (1917a) Paper-making materials. Bull Imp Inst 15284Anonymous (1917b) Baobab wood and bark from South Africa. Bull Imp Inst 15:326–329Anonymous (1920) Paper-making materials. Baobab bark. Bull Imp Inst 18:560–561Anonymous (1928) Paper from the baobab. A Transvaal experiment. The Times 20th June 1928Anonymous (1955) Investigations on seeds. For Res India 1950–1951(1):18–19Anonymous (1969) The Star (Transvaal), 26th December 1969Anonymous (1979) India. Adansonia digitata. Commonw For Rev 58:223Anonymous (1981) Provincial tree of the Transvaal. The baobab. Vygie 2(3):1–2Anonymous (1985) Adansonia Linn. (Bombacaceae). In: Ramachandran SK (ed), The Wealth of

India. A dictionary of Indian raw materials and industrial products. Publications and Information Directorate, Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, New Delhi, pp 71–73

Anonymous (1991) Africa’s favorite tree falls ill. New Sci 1782:10Anonymous (1998) Agronomic research in Mali identifies local sources of micronutrients. United

Nations Systems Forum on Nutrition, Sub-Committee on Nutrition, SCN News 17:27–28Anonymous (2001) Landform design for rehabilitation. http://www.ea.gov.au/industry/sustainable/

mining/booklets/-landform/ cs.htm1#cs1. Cited 29 Sep 2001Anonymous (2002a) Hautman, Cornelis and Frederik de. Micropaedia Ready References, vol 6.

The New Encyclopædia Britannica. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, p 87Anonymous (2002b) The baobab tree. http://www.allaboutzanzibar.com. Cited 2002Anonymous (2003) Baobabs as bonsai. http://adansoniabonsai.homestead.com/BaobabsAs

Bonsai.html. Cited 22 Jan 2002Anonymous (2004a) The voyage of Hanno. http://www.metrum.org/mapping/hanno.htm. Cited

28 Mar 2004

Page 64: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

400 References

Anonymous (2004b) The interior of Africa. http://www.metrum.org/mapping/interior.htm. Cited 2004

Anonymous (2004c) Edna Freinkel awarded the Order of the Baobab by South African presi-dent, Thabo Mbeki. http://www.teachingtoread.com/pages/Baobab-window.htm. Cited 16 Dec 2004

Anonymous (2004d) The ecology of Quilálea Sanctuary. http://www.quilalea.com/conserv-ation/ecology.asp. Cited 02 Aug 2005

Anonymous (2004e) The juice of life. Mail and Guardian online, http://www.mg.co.za/content/ 13.asp?cg = 0ando = 21303. Cited 3 Oct 2004

Anonymous (2004f) Places to visit. http://www.barabanki.nic.in/places.htm. Cited 2004Anonymous (2005a) Kayila Lodge. http://safpar.com/fact_files/kayila.htm. Cited 2 Aug 2005Anonymous (2005b) Botanic gardens census. http://www.cpbr.gov.au/cgi-bin/bgsearch. Cited

2005Anonymous (2005c) Culture. http://crdiorbel.ifrance.com/cordiourbel/culture.html. Cited 2005Antinori O (1868) Viaggi di O. Antinori E.C. Piaggia nell’ Africa centrale. Boll Soc Geogr Ital

1868:91–168AOAC (1984) Official Methods of Analysis of the Association of Official Analytical Chemists,

14th edn, vol 43. Association of Official Analytical Chemists, Arlington, VAAposporos D, Nicolet D (2004) Hunting for glory with the Barabaig of Tanzania. Nat Geogr

206(1):76–93Arama E, Michaud P, Rouffiac R, Rodriguez F (1988) Un nouvel excipient en formulation phar-

maceutique de comprimés de théophylline, type matrix hydrophile: la pulpe de fruit du baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Farmaco Ed Pract 43(10):303–315

Arama E, Michaud P, Rouffiac R, Rodriguez F (1989) Biodisponibilité de comprimés à prolongée de théophylline et de paracétamol formulés avec la pulpe de fruit du baobab (Adansonia digi-tata L.). Pharm Acta Helv 64(4):116–120

Arkell AJ (1961) A History of the Sudan to 1821, 2nd edn. Athlone Press, LondonArmstrong PH (1977) The boab tree: oceanic wanderer or fragment of Gondwanaland’s flora?

Aust Plants 9(73):226–229Armstrong PH (1979) The history, natural history and distribution of Adansonia: a plant genus of

the Indian Ocean littoral. The Indian Ocean in Focus. International Conference on Indian Ocean Studies, Perth, Western Australia 1979. Section I. Environment and Resources. Perth Building Society, Perth, WA, pp 1–21

Armstrong PH (1983) The disjunct distribution of the genus Adansonia L. Nat Geogr J India 29:142–163

Arnold H-J, Gulumian, M (1984) Pharmacopoeia of traditional medcine in Venda. J Ethnopharm 12:35–74

Arnold TH, Wells MJ, Wehmeyer AS (1985) Khoisan food plants: taxa with potential for future economic exploitation. In: Wickens GE, Goodin JR, Field CV (eds), Plants for Arid Lands. Allen & Unwin, London, pp 69–86

Arum G (1989a) Baobab, Adansonia digitata. Indigenous Trees Training Series, KengoArum G (1989b) Wild feeds of the Kenyan drylands. Resources Nairobi 1(2):20–24Asch J (1968) Botanical emblems of the Nations. Gard J (New York) 18(2):55–57Ascherson P, Schweinfurth G (1887) Illustration de la flore d’Égypte. Mém Inst Égypte, CairoAsfaw Z, Tadesse M (2001) Prospects for sustainable use and development of wild food plants in

Ethiopia. Econ Bot 55:47–62Ashamo MO, Odeyemi OO (2001) Protection of maize plants against Sitophilus zeamais Motsch.

using seed extracts from some indigenous plants. Zeit Planzenkrankr Pflanzensch 108:320–327

Ashorobi RB, Joda AO (1998) Positive inotropic effect of the extract of Adansonia digitata Linn.) on isolated atrial muscle of the rat. Discov Innov 10(3–4):250–254

Assogbadjo AE, Sinsin B, Van Damme P (2005a) Caractères morphologiques et producion des capsules de baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) au Benin. Fruits 60:327–340

Page 65: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 401

Assogbadjo AE, Sinsin B, Codjha JTC, Van Damme P (2005b) Ecological diversity and pulp, seed and kernel production of the baobab (Adansonia digitata) in Benin. Belg J Bot 138:47–56

Assogbadjo AE, Kyndt T, Sinsin B, Gheysen G, Van Damme P (2006) Patterns of genetic and morphometric diversity in baobab (Adansonia digitata) populations across different climatic zones of Benin (West Africa). Ann Bot 97:819–830

Aswal BS, Bhakuni DS, Goel AK, Kar K, Mehrotra BN, Mukherjee KC (1984) Screening of Indian plants for biological activity. Part X. Indian J Exp Biol 22:312–332

Atawodi SE, Ameh DA, Ibrahim S, Andrew JN, Nzelibe HC, Onyike EO, Anigo KM, Abu EA, James DB, Njoku GC, Sallau AB (2002) Indigenous knowledge system for treatment of trypanosomiasis in Kaduna State of Nigeria. J Ethnopharmacol 79:279–282

Atawodi SE, Bulus T, Ibrahim S, Ameh DA, Nok AJ, Mamman M, Galadima M (2003) In vitro trypanocidal effect of methanolic extract of some Nigerian savannah plants. Afr J Biotechnol 2:317–321

Atawodi SE (2005) Comparative in vitro trypanocidal activities of petroleum ether, chloroform, methanol and aqueous extracts of some Nigerian savannah plants. Afr J Biotechnol 4(2):177–182

Attafuah A, Tinsley TW (1958) Virus diseases of Adansonia digitata (Bombacaceae) and their relations to cacao in Ghana. Ann Appl Biol 46:20–22

Aubréville A (1950) Flore forestière Soudano-Guinéenne. Société d’Editions Géographique, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris

Aubréville A (1975a) Essais sur l’origine et l’histoire des flores tropicales africaines. Application de la théorie des origines polytopiques des angiosperms tropicales. Adansonia sér 2 15:31–56

Aubréville A (1975b) Essais de géophylétique de Bombabacées. Adansonia sér 2 15:57–64Aubréville A (1976) Madagascar au sein de la Pangée. Adansonia sér 2 15:295–305Audru J (1966) Études des pâturages naturels et des problémes pastoraux dans le delta du Sénégal

(Rép. du Sénégal). Étude Agrostologique No. 15. IEMVT, Maisons-AlfortAxelrod DI (1970) Mesozoic palaeogeography and early angiosperm history. Bot Rev

36:277–319Axelrod DI, Raven PH (1978) Late Cretaceous and Tertiary vegetation history of Africa. In: Werger

MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 77–130Ayensu ES (1975) Plant and bat interactions in West Africa. Ann Mo Bot Gard 61:702–707Azurara GE de (1896–1899) The Chronicle of the Discovery and Conquest of Guinea, 2 vols.

Hakluyt Society, LondonBâ AM, Planchette C, Danthu P, Duponnois R, Guissou T (2000) Functional compatability of two

arbuscular mycorrhyzae with thirteen fruit trees in Senegal. Agrofor Syst 50:95–105Bacon G.H (1948) Crops of the Sudan. In: Tothill JD (ed), Agriculture in the Sudan. Oxford

University Press, London, pp 302–400Baden-Powell, BH including Wilson G (1878) (personal communication) The baobab tree in the

south Punjab. Indian For 4:102–103Baerts-Lehmann M (2002) L’utilisation de quelquesa plantes en médecine traditionelle humaine

et vétérinaire en Afrique sub-saharienne. Laboratoire de botanique médicale, Université de Louvain-la-Neuve, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium. (htpp://www.fynu.ucl.ac. be/users/j.lehmann, with French and English versions of data base)

Baillon H (1876) Recueil d’observations botaniques: Adansonia madagascariensis. Adansonia 11:251

Baillon HE (1885a) Sur le reine-ala et ses usages. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:539–540Baillon HE (1885b) Liste des plantes de Madagascar. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:541–544Baillon HE (1886) Histoire naturelle des plantes, vol 28. In: Grandidier A (ed), Histoire Physique,

Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar. Imprimerie Nationale, ParisBaillon HE (1889) Histoire naturelle des plantes, vol 28, fasc. 20. In: Grandidier A (ed), Histoire

Physique, Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris

Page 66: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

402 References

Baillon H. (1890a) Sur le reine-ala et ses usages. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:539–540Baillon HE (1890b) Sur les bababs de Madagascar. Bull Mens Soc Linn Paris 1:844–846Baillon HE (1893) Histoire naturelle des plantes, vol 34, fasc. 34. In: Grandidier A (ed), Histoire

Physique, Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar. Imprimerie Nationale, ParisBaines T (1857) Additional notes on the north Australian expedition under Mr. A.C. Gregory.

Proc Roy Geogr Soc 2(1):3–16Baine T (1864) Explorations in South West Africa: being an account of a journey in the years

1861 and 1852 from Walvisch Bay, on the western coast, to Lake Ngami and the Victoria Falls. Longman Green, London

Baines T (1877) The Gold Regions of South-Eastern Africa. Stanford, LondonBaines T (1961, 1964) Journal of Residence in Africa, 1842–1853, 2 vols. Van Riebeeck Society,

Cape TownBaker EC (1927) Swahili folktales I. Folklore (London) 38:182–204Baker HG, Harris BJ (1959) Bat pollination of the silk cotton tree Ceiba pentandra (L.) Gaertn.

(sensu lato) in Ghana. J W Afr Sci Assoc 5:1–9Baker HG, Baker I (1968) Chromosome numbers in the Bombacaceae. Bot Gaz 129:294–296Baldacci A, Saccardo PA (1900) Onorio Belli e Prospero Alpino e la flora dell’isola di Creta.

Malpighia 14:140–163Baldridge J (1995) Berenike: Roman trade in the Red Sea coast of Egypt. http://www.ling.Upenn.

edu/~jason2/papers/bnikeppr.htm. Cited 8 jun 1995Balfour-Paul HG (1955) History and antiquities of Darfur. Sudan Antiquities Service Museum

Pamphlet No 3, KhartoumBaobab Fruit Company (2003a) Baobab fruit pulp (Adansonia digitata). http://www.baobabfruitco.

com. Cited 2003Baobab Fruit Company (2003b) Baobab seed. http://www.baobabfruitco.com. Cited 2003Barbour KM (1961) The Republic of the Sudan. A Regional Geography. University of London

Press, LondonBargagli-Petrucci G (1904) Oservationi anatomico-sistematche sulle Bombacaceae. Nuovo Giorn

Bot Ital 11:407–415Barminas JT, Charles M, Emmanuel D (1998) Mineral composition of non-conventional leafy

vegetables. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 53:29–36Barnes RFW (1980) The decline of the baobab tree in Ruaha National Park, Tanzania. Afr J Ecol

18:343–252Barnes RFW (1985) Woodland changes in Ruaha National Park (Tanzania) between 1976 and

1982. Afr J Ecol 23:215–221Barnes RFW, Barnes KL, Kapela EB (1994) The long-term impact of elephant browsing on

baobab trees at Msembe, Ruaha National Park, Tanzania. Afr J Ecol 32:177–184Baron R (1889) The Flora of Madagascar. J Linn Soc 25:246–294Barth HB (1965) Travels and discoveries in north and central Africa: being a journal of an expedi-

tion undertaken under the auspices of H.M.B.’s Government in the years 1849–1855, 3 vols. Cass, London

Barthélemy G (1979) Les Jardiniers du Roy. Petite histoire du jardin des plantes du Paris. Le Pélican, Paris

Basedow H (1918) Narrative of an expedtion in north-western Australia. Thomas, AdelaideBasedow H (1925) The Australian Aboriginal. Preece, AdelaideBash B (1989) The Tree of Life. The World of the African Baobab. Sierra Club Books, San

FranciscoBasset R (1909) Mission au Sénégal, vol 1. Leroux, ParisBattistini R (1996) Palaeogéographie et vatiété des milieux naturels á Madagascar et dans les îles

voisines: quelques données de base our l’étude biogéographique de la ‘region malagache’. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 1–17

Batty D (2002) Outback Boab Trees. http://www.abc.net.au/dimensions_in_time/transcripts/s701901.htm. Cited 15 Oct 2002

Bauhin C (1623) Pinax theatri botanici. Basel. (reproduced unchanged 1671, 1740)

Page 67: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 403

Bauhin J, Cherler JH (1650–1651) Historia plantarum universalis, nova, et absolutissima, con consensus et dissensu circa eas. Yverdon

Baum D, Handasyde T (1990) The Boab Tree (Adansonia gregorii) in North-West Australia. Q582.797 BAU. Unpublished report in Western Australian Herbarium Library, Perth

Baum DA (1991) The pollination and floral biology of Adansonia (Bombacaceae): a phylogenetic approach. Dissertation, Washington University, St Louis

Baum DA (1995a) The comparative pollination and floral biology of baobabs (Adansonia – Bombacaceae). Ann Mo Bot Gard 82:322–348

Baum DA (1995b) A systematic revision of Adansonia (Bombacaceae). Ann Mo Bot Gard 82:440–470

Baum DA (1996) The ecology and conservation of the baobabs of Madagascar. Primate Rep 46:311–327

Baum DA, Oginuma K (1994) A review of some chromosome numbers in Bombacaceae with new counts for Adansonia (Bombacaceae). Taxon 43:11–20

Baum DA, Alverson WA, Nyffeler R (1998a) A Durian by any other name: Taxonomy and nomenclature of the core Malvales. Harv Pap Bot 3:313–330

Baum DA, Randall L, Small L, Wendel JF (1998b) Biogeography and floral evolution of baobabs (Adansonia, Bombacaceae) as inferred from multiple data sets. Syst Biol 47:181–207

Baum DA (2003) Bombacaceae, Adansonia, baobab, bozy, fony, renala, ringy, za. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 339–342

Baumer M (1959) Rapport technique sur le Dar Maganin (Province du Kordofan). Paris. (mimeo)

Baumer M (1975) Catalogue des plantes utiles du Kordofan (Républiqe du Soudan) particulière-ment du point du vue pastoral. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 22:81–119

Baumer M (1983) Notes on trees and shrubs in arid and semi-arid regions. EMASAR Phase II. FAO, Rome

Baumer M (1994) Forêts-parcs ou parcs arborés? Bois Forêts Trop 240:53–68Baumer M (1995) Arbres arbustes et arbrisseaux nourriciers en Afrique occidentale. ENDA Tiers-

Monde, DakarBayer C, Fay MF, de Bruijn AY, Savolainen V, Morton CM, Kubitzki K, Alverston WS, Chase

MW (1999) Support for an expanded family concept of Malvaceae within a recircumscribed order Malvales: a combined analysis of plastid atpB and rbcL DNA sequences. Bot J Linn Soc 129:267–303

Beadle NCW (1981) The Vegetation of Australia. Cambridge University Press, CambridgeBeals EW (1968) Ethiopia. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:137–140Beard JS (1981) The vegetation of Western Australia at the 1:3 000 000 Scale. Explanation notes.

Forests Department, Western AustraliaBeard JS (1990) Plant Life of Western Australia. Kangaroo Press, KenthurstBeauchamp J, Lemoigne Y (1973) Description d’une paléoflore du Crétacé terminal-Éocène

dans le massif du Chercher (province d’Harar, Ethiopie). Doc Lab Géol Fac Sci Lyon 56:167–180

Beauverie M-A (1935) Description illustrée des végétaux antiques de Musée Égyptién du Louvre. Bull Inst Fr Archéol Orient 35:115–151

Becker B (1986) Wild plants for human nutrition in the Sahelian zone. J Arid Environ 11:61–64Bedigian D, Harlan JR (1983) Nuba agriculture and ethnobotany. With particular reference to

sesame and sorghum. Econ Bot 37:384–395Beekman E. (1997) The Crippled Heart: An Introduction to the Life, Times and Works of Willem

Godschaldk van Focquenbroch. Astaea, LeidenBeentje H (1989) Flora of Tropical East Africa: Bombacaceae. Balkema, RotterdamBeentje H (1994) Kenya Trees, Shrubs and Lianas. National Museums of Kenya, NairobaBella MM, El Tahir BA, Elshiekh A, El-Din Warreg E (2002) Report of Sudan. In: Matig OE,

Gaoué OG, Dossou B (eds), Programme de Resources Génétiques Forestières en Afrique au Sud du Sahara. IPGR, Rome

Page 68: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

404 References

Belli O (1596) de Absinthio et Phalangiis; de theriaca; de fructu Abavo, Ossar, Sofera, Nardo celtica herba, Cicorea spinosa. Biblioteca Ambrosiana, Milano. Unpublished manuscript, shelfmark Q.122 Sup, pp 156–167

Belsky AJ, Amundson RG, Duxbury J, Riha SJ, Ali AR, Mwongo SM (1989) The effects of trees on their physical, chemical, and biological environments in a semi-arid savanna in Kenya. J Appl Ecol 26:1005–1024

Belsky AJ (1992) Effects of trees on nutritional quality of understory gramineous forage in tropi-cal savannas. Trop Grasslands 26:12–30

Belsky AJ, Mwonga SM, Duxbury JM (1993a) Effects of widely spaced trees and livestock graz-ing on understory environments in tropical savannas. Agrofor Syst 24:1–20

Belsky AJ, Mwonga SM, Amundson RG, Duxbury JM, Ali AR (1993b) Comparative effects of isolated trees on their undercanopy environments in high and low rainfall savannas. J Appl Ecol 30:143–155

Beltrame G (1879) Il Sénnaar e lo Sciangàllah. Druker & Tedeshi, VeronaBeltrame G (1974) Up the Blue Nile Valley from Sinnär to Banï Shanqül and back, 1854–1855.

In: Toniolo E, Hill R (eds), The Opening of the Nile Basin. Hurst, London, pp 219–248Bender ML (2000) Nilo-saharan. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: An Introduction.

Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 43–72Bennett G (1860) Gatherings of a Naturalist in Australasia. Van Voorst, LondonBenson CW (1984) The birds of Madagascar. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar.

Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 115–149Bentham G, Mueller F (1863) Flora Australiensis, vol 1. Reeve, LondonBentham G. (1862) Notes on Malvaceae and Sterculiaceae. J Proc Linn Soc 6:97–123Bentham G, Hooker JD (1862) Genera Plantarum, vol 1, pt 1. Reeve, LondonBerenguer M (1973) Prehistoric Man and his Art. The Caves of Ribadeselle. Souvenir Press,

LondonBerger F (1979) De Bry: India Orientalis. Erster Teil. Kiepenheuer, LeipzigBergeret A, Ribon JC (1990) L’arbre nourriceier en pays sahélien. Ministère de la Cooperation

et du Développement. Editions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, ParisBerhault J (1974) Flore illustrée du Sénégal, vol 2. Govt. Sénégal. Min. Rural Water and Forest

Division, DakarBesco E, Braccioli E, Vertuani S, Ziosi P, Brazzo F, Bruni R, Sacchetti G, Manfredini S (2006)

The use of photochemiluminescence for the measurement of the integral antioxidant capacity of baobab products. Food Chem doi:10.1016/j. foodchem. 2006. 05. 067

Besler B (1613) Hortus eystettensis. NoreimbergaeBesler B (1716) Rariora Musei Besleriani quae Basilius et M.R. Besleri collegerunt, aeneisque

tabulis ad vivum incisa evulgarunt: nunc commentariolo illustrata a J.H. Lochnero. Nuremburg

Bhat RB (1994) Leaf architecture and its dynamics in the Bombacaceae. Bietr Biol Pflanzen 68:169–179

Bhat RB. (1996) Leaf architecture in Adansonia, Bombax and Ceiba (Bombacaceae). Aust Syst Bot 9:255–260

Bianchini J-P, Ralaimanarivo A, Gaydou EM, Waegeli B (1982) Hydrocarbons, sterols and toco-pherols in the seeds of six Adansonia species. Phytochem 21:1981–1987

Bianchini J-P, Ralaimanarivo A, Gaydou EM (1983) Effects of heat and hydrogenation on cyclo-propenoid fatty acid composition of baobab (Adansonia suarezensis) seed oil. J Food Sci 48:253–255, 259

Bigalke RC (1978) Mammals. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 2. Junk, The Hague, pp 481–1048

Bille JC (1980) Measuring the primary palatable production of browse plants. In: Le Houérou HN (ed), Browse in Africa. ILCA, Addis Ababa, pp 185–195

Bingham MG (1994) Did the Baobabs originate in Madagascar? Ingens Bull 10:12Birch WR (1963) Observations on the littoral and coral vegetation of the Kenya coast. J Ecol

51:603–615

Page 69: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 405

Bircher WH (1960) Gardens of the Hesperides. A book on old and new plants for Egypt and simi-lar climes. The Anglo-Egyptian Bookshop, Cairo

Birkinshaw CR, Colquhoun IC (2003) Lemur food plants. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1207–1220

Bizimana N (1994) Traditional Veterinary Practices on Africa. Schriftreihe 243, GTZ, Eischborn, Germany

Bjørnstad A (1976) The vegetation of the Ruaha National Park, Tanzania. I. Annotated check-list of the plant species. Serengeti Research Institute Publication No. 215

Black AA (1889) Adansonia. In: Lindley J, Moore T (eds), The Treasury of Botany, vol 1. Longmans Green, London, pp 17–18

Black R (2004) Baobab disease puzzles scientists. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/3743011.stm. Cited 24 May 2004

Blackwell WH (1990) Poisonous and Medicinal Plants. Prentice Hall, Englewood CliffsBleechmore H (2002) Australian boab nuts. An analysis of the microstructure and the potential of

reshaping using solvent vapours. Dissertation, University of CanberraBlench R (2000) Dagomba plant names for use of forestry and wildlife officers in northern Ghana.

ODI, London (draft)Blench R (2001) Trees on the march; the dispersal of economic trees in the prehistory of West-

Central Africa. Paper presented at the SAFA Conference, Cambridge 12–15th July, 2000. (unpublished manuscript)

Blench, R (2004) Cultural and biological interactions in the savanna woodlands of Northern Ghana: sacred forests and management of trees. Paper presented at the Conference Trees, Rain and Politics in Africa, Oxford 29th September-1st October 2004. To be published in Sheridan M, Nyamweru C (eds)

Blench R (2006a, in press) The intertwined history of the silk-cotton and the baobab. In: Cappers RTJ (ed), Proceedings of the 4th International Workshop for African Archaeobotany, Groningen 2003

Blench R (2006b) The Austronesians in Madagascar and on the East Africa coast: surveying the linguistic evidence for domestic and translocated animals. Paper presented at the International Conference on Austronesian Languages X and subsequently revised, Puerto Princesa, Palawan, January 17–20, 2006

Blomqvist J (1979) The date and origin of the Greek version of Hanno’s periplus. With an edition of the text and a translation. Gleerup, Lund

Blond JP, Andrianaivo A, Maniongui C, Gaudou E, Bézard J (1992) Effect of dietarary baobab oil on the hepatic ∆-9 desaturase in the rat. Reprod Nutr Devel (France) 32(5–6):498

Blunt HS (1923) Tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 6:114–117Blunt W. (1955) The Art of Botanical Illustration, 3rd edn. Collins, LondonBlurton Jones N, Marlowe FW (2002) Selection for delayed maturity: does it take 20 years to

learn to hunt and gather? Hum Nat 13(2):199–238Boffa J-M (1999) Agroforestry parklands in sub-Saharan Africa. FAO Conservation Guide 34,

FAO, RomeBoggia L (1992) Forestry stamps. Unasylva 43(168):52–55Bois D (1928) Sur deux plantes alimentaires peu connues de Madagascar. Bull Mus Nat Hist Nat

34:357–358Boland DJ, Brooker MIH, Chippendale GM, Hall N, Hyland BPM, Johnston RD, Kleinig DA,

Turner JD (1985) Forest Trees of Australia, 4th edn. Nelson & CSIRO, MelbourneBolton M (1949) Trees Found in the Transvaal. Boy Scouts Association, PretoriaBond J (2002) Baobabs. In: Bradt H (ed) (2000) Guide to Madagascar, 7th edn. Bradt Publications,

Chalfont St Peter, pp 40–46Bonnet E (1895) Le piante egiziane del Museo Reale di Torino. Nuovo Giorn Bot Ital ns

2(1):21–28Bonnet P (1939) Bibliographia Araneorum, Tome II. Faculty des Sciences, ToulouseBooth FEM, Wickens GE (1988) Non-timber uses of selected arid zone trees and shrubs in Africa.

Conservation Guide No. 19, FAO, Rome

Page 70: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

406 References

Boukari I, Shier NW, Fernandez XE, Frisch J, Watkins BA, Pawlloski L, Fly AD (2001) Calcium analysis of selected western African foods. J Food Comp Anal 14:37–42

Boulos L (1983) Medicinal plants of North Africa. Reference Publications, AlgonacBouquet A (1969) Fétcheurs et médicines traditionelles du Congo (Brazzaville). Mém ORSTOM

No 36, ParisBoureau E, Cheboldaeff-Salard M, Koeniguer J-C, Louvet P (1983) Evolution des flores de la

végétation Tertiares en Afrique, au nord de l’Equateur. Bothalia 14:355–367Bouriquet G (1941) Les champignons de Madagascar. Rev Madagascar 28:117–137Bouriquet G (1970) Principaux champigons de Madagascar. Terre Malagache 7:9–37Boury N’DJ (1962) Végétaux utilisés dans la médecine africaine, dans la région de Richard Toll

(Sénégal). In: Adam J (ed), Les Plantes Utiles en Afrique Occidentale. Notes Africaines 93, 14–16

Bowditch N (1984) American Practical Navigator: An Epitome of Navigation, vol 1. Defense Mapping Agency, Hydrographic/Topographic Center, Washington, DC

Bowman DMJS, Wilson BA, Wilson PL (1988) Floristic reconnaissance of the northern portion of the Gregory National Park, northern Territory, Australia. J Roy Soc W Aust 70:57–67

Bowman DMJS, Connors GT (1996) Does low temperature cause the dominance of Acacia on the central Australian mountains? Evidence from a longitudinal gradient from 11° to 26° South in the Northern Territory, Australia. J Biogeogr 23:245–256

Bowman DMJS (1997) Observations on the demography of the Australian boab (Adansonia gib-bosa) of the north-west of the Northern Territory, Australia. Aust J Bot 45:893–904

Bowman DMJS (1998) The impact of Aboriginal landscape burning on the Australian biota. New Phytol 140:385–410

Braddon R (1986) Thomas Baines and the North Australian Expedition. Collins, Sydney in asso-ciation with the Royal Geographical Society, London

Bradt H (ed) (1997) Guide to Madagascar, 5th edn. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St PeterBradt H. (ed) (2002) Guide to Madagascar, 7th edn. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St PeterBrand JC, Cherifoff V, Lee A, Truswell AS (1982) An outstanding food source of vitamin C.

Lancet 8303:873Brandis D (1874) Forest Flora of North-West and Central India. Constable, LondonBrantjes NBM, Bos JJ (1980) Hawkmoth behaviour and flower adaptation reducing self-pollination

in two Lilliflorae. New Phytol 84:139–143Braun AH (1879) On the vegetable remains in the Egyptian Museum at Berlin. J Bot 1879:19–23,

48–62, 91–92Braun K (1929) Der Affenbrotbaum (Adansonia digitata L.) und seine venwendung besonders als

faserpflanze in Deutsch-Ostafrica. Faserforsch 8:90–115Breitenbach F von, Breitenbach J von (1974) Baobab flower. Trees S Africa 26(1):10, 12,

14–15Breitenbach F von (1985a) Aantekeninge oor die groeitempo van aangeplante kremetartbome

(Adansonia digitata) en opmerkinge ten opsigte van lewenstyd, groeifases en genetiese varia-sie van die specie. [Notes on the growth rate of planted baobab (Adansonia digitata) trees and observations on the lifespan, growth phases and genetic variation of the species.] Dendrol Tydsk// J Dendrol 5(1 and 2):1–21

Brenan JPM (1949) Check-lists of the forest trees and shrubs of the British Empire. No 5, Tanganika Territory. Part 2. Forestry Institute, Oxford

Brenon P (1972) The geology of Madagascar. In: Battistini R, Richard-Vinard G (eds), Biogeography and Ecology in Madagascar. Junk, The Hague, pp 27–86

Brock J (1988) Top End Native Plants. Brock, DarwinBrock J (1993) Native plants of northern Australia. Reed, MelbourneBrooke RK (1982) South African red data book. South African National Scientific Programmes

Report No 97. CSIR, PretoriaBroun AF, Massey RE (1929) Flora of the Sudan. Murby, LondonBroussonet PMA (1805) Elenchus plantarum horti botanici monspeliensis. Anno 1804.

Montpellier

Page 71: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 407

Brown A (1866) Adansonia. In: Lindley J, Moore T (eds), The Treasury of Botany, vol 1. Longmans, Green, London

Brown L (1865) Africa. A Natural History. Hamilton, LondonBrown M (1978) Madagascar Rediscovered. A History from Early Times to Independence.

Tunnacliffe, LondonBrown P (1997) Australian palaoeanthropology. In: Spencer F (ed), History of Physical

Anthropology: An Encyclopedia, vol 1. Garland Publishing, New York, pp 138–145Brown R (1814) General remarks, geographical and systematical on the botany of Terra australis.

In: Flinders M. A voyage to Terra australis undertaken for the purpose of completing the dis-covery of that vast country, and prosecuted in the years 1801, 1802, and 1803, in his Majesty’s ship The Investigator, vol 2. Nicol, London, pp 53–613

Brown R (1818) Appendix V. In: Tuckey JK (ed), Narrative of an Expedition to Explore the River Zaire, Usually Called the Congo, in South Africa, in 1816. Murray, London, pp 420–488

Brown WC (1985) Boabs. Department of Conservation and Land Management Leaflet CP 19476/6/85. Government Printer, Perth

Brummitt RK, Powell CE (eds) (1992) Authors of Plant Names. Royal Botanic Gardens, KewBrummitt R K (2002) A consideration of “nomina subnuda”. Taxon 5 1:171–173Brummitt R K (2004) Report of the Committee for Spermatophyta. Taxon 53:813–814Brunel JF, Hiepko P, Scholz H (1984) Flore analytique du Togo: phanérogames. Englera

4:1–751Brunt AA, Crabtree K, Dallwitz MJ, Gibbs AJ, Watson L, Zurcher EJ (eds) (1996) Plant viruses

online: Descriptions and lists from the VIDE Database. http://image.fs.uidaho.edu/vide/ refs.htm. Cited 20 Aug 1996

Bry JT de (1598) India orientalis II. Ander theil der Orientalischen Indien von allen völcckern, Insulen, meerporten, flessenden wassern vind anderen orten, so von Portugal … Saur, Franckfurt

Bry JT de (1599) Dritter theil Indiae Oriental, darinnen erstlich das ander theil der schiffahrten Joann Huygens von Lictschotten. Becker, Franckfurt

Bry JT de (1600) India Orientalis IV. Vierder theil der Orientalischen Indien. Becker, FranckfurtBry JT de (1601) Pars quarta Indiae Orientalis. Becker, FrancofurtiBry T de (1590–1634) Collectiones peregrinationum in Indiam Orientalem et Indiam Occidentalem.

FranckfurtBrynard AM (1964) The influence of burning on the vegetation and game of the Kruger National

Park. In: Davis DHS (ed), Ecological Studies in Southern Africa. Junk, The Hague, pp 371–393

Bugul K (1991) The Abandoned Baobab: The Autobiography of a Senegalese Woman. Translated by Marjolijn de Jager. Lawrence Hill Books, Brooklyn

Bunting AH, Lea JD (1962) The soils and vegetation of the Fung, east central Sudan. J Ecol 50:529–558

Burkill HM (1985) The Useful Plants of West Tropical Africa, vol 1, families A-D. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew

Burkill IH (1935) A Dictionary of the Economic Plants of the Malay Peninsula. Crown Agents for the Colonies, London

Burney DA (1996) Climate change and fire ecology as factors in the Quaternary biogeography of Madagascar. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 49–58

Burney DA (2003) Madagascar’s prehistoric ecosystem. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 47–51

Burney DA, Burney LP, Godfrey LR, Jungers WL, Godman SM, Wright HT, Jull AJT (2004) A chronology for late prehistoric Madagascar. J Hum Evol 47:25–63

Burt G (1996) Queens of the dry forest. Ballya 3:25–30Burton-Page J (1965) Habshi. In: Gibb HAR (ed), The encyclopaedia of Islam, 2nd edn, vol 3.

Brill, Leiden, pp 14–16

Page 72: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

408 References

Burton-Page J (1969) The problem of the introduction of Adansonia digitata into India. In: Ucko PJ, Dimbleby GW (eds), The Domestication and Exploitation of Plants and Animals. Duckworth, London, pp 331–335

Busbecq OG de (2001) Turkish Letters. Sickle Moon Books, LondonBusson F (1965) Plantes Alimentaires de L’ouest Africain. Étude botanique, biologique et

chimique. Le Conte, MarseilleButswat IS, Nelson FN, Oyawoye EO, Akande FO (1997) Utilization of baobab (Adansonia digi-

tata) leaf-meal for egg yolk pigmentation in layers. Indian J Anim Sci 67:82–83Cabanis Y, Chabouis L, Chabois F (1970) Végétaux et groupements végétaux de Madagascar et

Mascareignes. Bureau pour le Développement de la Production Agricole, TananariveCadamosto A (1937) The Voyages of Cadamosto. Hakluyt Society, LondonCaius JF (1941) The medicinal and poisonous plants of India: dammers, guttifers, silkcottons,

teas, tutsams, water-peppers. J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 42:617–639Calmann G (1977) Ehres flower painter extrordinary. Phaidon Press, LondonCampbell L (1995) The baobab: the upside down tree. Ballya 2:32–36Candolle AP de (1813) Catalogus plantarum horti botanici monspeliensis. MontpellierCao J, Blond J-P, Bézard J (1993) Inhibition of fatty acids ∆6- and ∆5-desaturation by cyclo-propene

fatty acids in rat liver microsomes. Biochim Biophys Acta 1210:27–34Cao J, Gresti J, Blond JP, Bézard J (1996) Effects of cyclopropenoid fatty acids (baobab seed oil)

on the fatty acid profile of lipids from different tissues in the rat. J Food Lipids 3:73–86Caplan M (1995) Collapsing baobabs. Veld and Flora 81(1):22–23Capuron R (1957) Essai d’introduction à l’étude de la flore forestière de Madagascar. Department

d’Eaux et Forêts, Madagascar, mimeoCapuron R (1960) Contribution à l’étude de la flore de Madagascar. Not Syst Paris 16:60–80Cardona G (2002) Languages of the World. The Indo-Aryan Languages. The New Encyclopædia

Brittanica, vol 22. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 506–606Cardano G (1550) De Subtilitate, 1st edn. Petreius, NurenbergCardano G (1554a) De subtilitate, 1st edn. LyonsCardano G (1554b) De subtilitate, 2nd edn. BaslCardano G (1557) De verum varietata. BasleCardano G (1560) De subtilitate libri XXI cum additionibus. Addita insuper apologia adversus

calumniatorem, 3rd edn. BasleCardano H (1663) Opera Omnia, vol 3. LeidenCardiff S, Befourouack J (2003) The réserve spéciale d’Ankarana. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP

(eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1501–1507Carpenter RJ, Hill RS, Jordan GJ (1994) Cenozoic vegetation in Tasmania: macrofossil evidence.

In: Hill RS (ed), History of the Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 276–298

Carpentier M (2006) Le baobab, cet arbre “ètrange et monstrueux”. Univers Maoré 5:28–30Carr WR (1955) Ascorbic acid content of baobab fruit. Nature 176:1273Carr WR (1958) The baobab tree: a good source of ascorbic acid. Cent Afr J Med 4:372–374Carroll JB, Feistner ATC (1996) Conservation of western Indian Ocean fruit bats. In: Lourenço

WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 329–335Carruthers J, Arnold M (1995) The Life and Work of Thomas Baines. Fernwood Press, South

AfricaCaruana W (1993) Aboriginal Art. Thames & Hudson, LondonCarvalho J da Silva (1953) Alguns ensaios para o aproveitamente em cellulose dum material

fibroso (Adansonia digitata L.). Publ Serv. Flor Aquicol Port 20(2):173–196 [For Abstr 18:574 (1957)]

Cary M, Warmington EH (1963) The Ancient Explorers. Revised edition. Penguin Books, Harmondsworth

Cashel R (1995) The Baobab in fact and fable. Cashel, Amanzimtoti, NatalCasson L (1989) The Periplus Maris Erythraei. Princetown University Press, Princetown

Page 73: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 409

Caughley C (1976) The elephant problem – an alternative hypothesis. E Afr Wildl J 14:265–283

Ceronio C (1999) Bonsai styles: baobab. Art Bonsai 27:20–22Chabrey D (1666) Stirpium icones et sciagraphia ex musæo Dominici Chabræi. Typis Phil.

Gamoneti & Iac. de la Pierre, GenevæChabrey D (1677) Omnium stirpium sciagraphia et icones. Coloniae Allobrogum: Sumptibus

Samuelis de Tournes, GenevæChan P (1999) Peter Chan shares with us his experience of the amazing baobab tree in India. Art

Bonsai 27:23Chapman J (1971) Travels in the Interior of South Africa 1849–1863. Balkema, Cape TownChapman JD (1968) Malawi. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:215–224Chapman Pincher H (1987) A Web of Deception. The Spycatcher Affair. Sidgwick & Jackson,

LondonChapotin SM, Holbrook NM, Morse SR, Gutiérrez MV (2003) Water relations of tropical dry

forest flowers: pathways for water entry and the role of extracellular polysaccharides. Plant Cell Environ 26:623–630

Chapotin SM, Holbrook NM (2004a) The anatomy, structure and biomechanical properties of baobab wood (Adansonia spp). Abstract, International Symposium on Wood Sciences October 24–29, 2004, Montpellier, France. International Association of Wood Anatomists and International Academy of Wood Sciences

Chapotin SM, Holbrook NM (2004b) The use of stored water in baobab trees during the pre-rainy season leaf flushing period. Abstract, Ecological Society of America Annual Meeting, 2004, Portland

Chapotin SM (2005) Why are baobabs so fat? Water relations and biometrics in the genus Adansonia L. Dissertation, Harvard University

Chapotin SM, Razanameharizaka JH, Holbrook NM (2006a) Water relations of baobab trees (Adansonia L.) during the rainy season: does stem water buffer daily water deficits? Plant Cell Environ 29:1021–1032

Chapotin SM, Razanameharizaka JH, Holbrook NM (2006b) Baobab trees (Adansonia) in Madagascar use stored waer to flush new leaves but not to support stomatal opening prior to the rainy season. New Phytol 169:549–559

Charles-Dominique P, Petter JJ (1980) Ecology and social life of Phaner furcifer. In: Charles-Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rousseaux A, Schilling A, Petter JJ (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 75–96

Chase MW, Soltis DE, Olmstead RG, Morgan D, Les DH, Mishler BD, Duvall MR, Price RA, Hills HG, Qiu Y-L, Kron KA, Rettig JH, Conti E, Palmer JD, Manhart JR, Sytsma KJ, Michaels HJ, Kress WJ, Karol KG, Clark WD, Hedrén CF, Gaut BS, Jansen RK, Kim K-J, Wimpee F, Smith JF, Furnier JR, Strauss SH, Xiang Q-Y, Plunkett GM, Soltis PS, Swensen SM, Williams SE, Gadek PA, Quinn CJ, Eguiarte L, Golenberg E, Learn GH Jnr, Graham SW, Barrett SCH, Dayanandan S, lbert VA (1993) Phylogenetics of seed plants: an analysis of nucleotide sequences from the plastic gene rbcl. Ann Mo Bot Gard 80:528–580

Chatterjee P, Kouzi SA, Pezzuto JM, Hamman MT (2000) Biotransformation of agent betulinic acid by Bacillus megaterium ATCC 13368. Appl Environ Microbiol 66:3850–3855

Chauhan JS, Chaturverdi R, Kumar S (1982a) A new flavonol glycoside from the roots of Adansonia digitata. Indian J Chem Sect B 21:113

Chauhan JS, Chaturverdi R, Kumar S (1982b) A new flavonol glycoside from the stem of Adansonia digitata. Indian J Chem Sect B 21:254–255

Chauhan JS, Kumar S, Chaturverdi R (1984) A new flavanonol glycoside from Adansonia digi-tata roots. Plant Med 50:113

Chauhan JS, Kumar S, Chaturverdi R (1987) A new flavanone glycoside from the roots of Adansonia digitata. Natl Acad Sci Lett (India) 10(5):177–179

Page 74: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

410 References

Chaumeton FP, Chamberet JBJACT de, Poiret JLM (1814) Flore Médicale, vol 1. CLF Panckoucke, Paris

Cheek M (1989) On typifying names validated by plates unaccompanied by text. Taxon 38:636–638

Cheesman WN (1909) A contribution to the mycology of South Africa. J Linn Soc 38:408–413Cherikoff V, Isaacs J (1991) The Bush Food Handbook. How to Gather, Grow, Process and Cook

Australian Wild Foods. Ti Tree Press, SydneyChevalier A (1900) Végétation de la Région de Tombouctou. Actes Congrès Internat Bot Paris, pp

248–275, tt. 10–11Chevalier A (1906) Les baobabs (Adansonia) de l’Afrique continentale. Bull Soc Bot France

53:480–496, plates VII, VIIIChevalier A (1913) Les végétaux utiles de l’Afrique tropicale française, vol 8. Challamel, ParisChevalier A (1923) Sur l’adultération des arachides du Sénégal par les graines du baobab. Bull

Mat Grasses Inst Colon Marseille 1923(11, 12):402–403Chevalier A (1935) Les îles du Cap Vert. Géographie, biogéographie, agriculture. Flore de

l’Archipel. Rev Bot Appl Agric Trop 15:733–1090Chevalier A (1951) Sur la prodigieuse rapidité de croissance du baobab en Afrique centrale. Rev

Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 31:132–133Chiovenda E (1916) Le collezioni botaniche della missione Stefanini-Paoli nella Somalia Italian.

1. Le collezioni botaniche. Cocci, FlorenceChiovenda E. (1932) Flora somala, vol 2. Sindacatro italliano arti grafiche, RomaChristy T (1878) New Commercial Plants with Directions how to Grow Them to the Best

Advantage. Christy, LondonClayton WD, Cope TA (1979) The chorology of Old World species of Gramineae. Kew Bull

35:135–171Clokie HN (1964) An Account of the Herbaria of the Department of Botany in the University of

Oxford. Oxford University Press, LondonClune F (1947) Roaming Around Australia. Hawthorn Press, MelbourneClusius L’Escluse JC (1601) Rariorum plantarum historia. AntwerpenClusius L’Escluse JC (1605) Exoticorum libri decem quibus animalium, plantarum, arom-

atum aliorumque peregrinorum fructum historiae describantur. Franciscus Raphalengius, Leiden

Cmelik SHW (1963) The component fatty acids of the glyceride and phosolipid fractions of the baobab seed (Adansonia digitata). J Sci Food Agric 14:287–291

Codjia JTC, Fonton BK, Assogbadjo AE, Ekué MRM (2001) Le baobab (Adansonia digitata), une espèce à usage multiple au Bénin. CECODI/CBDD/VeCo/SNV/FSA, Cotonou

Codjia JTC, Assogbadjo AE, Ekué MRM (2003) Diversité et valorisation au niveau local des res-sources forestières alimentaires végétales du Bénin. Cahiers Agric 12:321–331

Coe MJ (1985) Islands in the Bush. A Natural History of the Kora National Park, Kenya. Philip, London

Coe MJ, Isaac FM (1965) Pollination of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) by the lesser bush-baby (Galagocrassicaudatus E. Geoffroy). E Afr Wildl J 3:123–124

Coe M, McWilliam N, Stone G, Parker M (eds) (1999) Mkomazi: the Ecology, Biodiversity and Conservation of a Tanzanian Savanna. Royal Geographical Society, London

Cole M (1986) The Savannas: Biogeography and Geobotany. Academic, LondonCole S (1963) The Prehistory of East Africa. Weidenfeld & Nicolson, LondonCondamin M, Lèye Th (1964) À la recherche du plus gros baobab du Sénégal. Notes Africaines

101:29–30Confucius (481 BC) Ch’un-ch’iuConfucius (338 BC) ShiziConway P (2001) Tree Medicine. Piatkus, LondonCook FEM (1995) Economic Botany Data Collection Standard. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew

Page 75: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 411

Cook JA, Vander Jagt DJ, Dasgupta A, Mounkaila G, Glew RS, Blackwell W, Glew R (1998) Use of the trolox assay to estimate the antioxidant content of seventeen edible wild plants of Niger. Life Sci 63(2):06–110

Cooke HBS (1964) The Pleistocene environment in southern Africa. In: Davis DHS (ed), Ecological Studies in Southern Africa. Junk, The Hague, pp 1–23

Cooke MC (1870) Baobab, Adansonia digitata L. Pharm J Trans III 1:4Copeland RS, Wharton RA, Luke Q, De Meyer M (2002) Indigenous hosts of Ceratitis capitata

(Diptera: Tephritidae) in Kenya. Ann Entomol Soc Am 95:672–694Cordemoy HJ de (1899) Gommes, resins d’origine exotique et végétaux qui les produisent, par-

ticulièrement dans les colonies françaises. Adansonia digitata L. Ann Inst Colon Marseille 16:90–91

Corner EJH (1952) Wayside trees of Malaya, 2nd edn., vol 1. Government Printer, SingaporeCorner EJH (1964) The Life of Plants. Weidenfeld & Nicolson, LondonCorner EJH (1976) The Seeds of Dicotyledons, vol 1. Cambridge University Press, CambridgeCornet A (1974) Essai de cartographie bioclimatique à Madagascar. Notice explicative No 55,

ORSTOM, ParisCoryton EG (1933) Tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 16:198Cowan F (1886) Australia: A Charcoal-Sketch. “The Press” Printing House, GreensburghCowen DL, Helfand WH (1990) Pharmacy. An Illustrated History. Abrams, New YorkCraig AJKF (2003a) Ploceus nelicourvi, Nelicourvi weaver, fodisaina, fodifetsy, fody ala. In:

Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1143–1144

Craig AJKF (2003b) Ploceus sakalava, sakalava weaver, fodisalry, zaky, tsiaka. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1144–1145

Craig P (2004) Ocean-coast interactions and modeling. In: The Australian Coastal Zone and Global Change: Research Needs. Department of the Environment and Heritage, Canberra, http://www.deh.gov.au/coasts/publications/coastal-zone/craig.html. Cited 20 Jun 2004

Crane E, Walker P, Day R (1984) Directory of important world honey sources. International Bee Research Association, Gerards Cross

Crawford IM (1968) The Art of the Wandjina: Aboriginal cave paintings in Kimberley, Western Australia. Oxford University Press, Melbourne

Crawford IM (1982) Traditional Aboriginal plant resources in the Kalumburu area: Aspects in ethno-economics. Rec W Aust Mus Suppl No 15:-86

Cresswell ID (1999) Conserving Australia’s flora. In: Flora of Australia, vol 1. Introduction, 2nd ed. Department of the Environment and Heritage, Canberra, pp 475–506

Crisp M, Cook L, Steane D (2004) Radiation of the Australian flora: what can comparisons of molecular phylogenies across multiple taxa tell us about the evolution of diversity in present-day communities? Phil Trans Roy Soc Lond 359:551–1571

Croizat l (1952) Manual of Phytogeography. Junk, The HagueCroizat L (1964) La distribution des Bombacacées: mise au point biogéographique. Adansonia sér

2, 4:427–455Crone GR (1937) The Voyages of Cadamosto. Hakluyt Society, LondonCross CF, Bevan EJ (1920) A Text-Book of Paper-Making, 5th edn. Spon, LondonCrowther F (1944) A review of experimental work. In: Tothill JD (ed), Agriculture in the Sudan.

Oxford University Press, London, pp 439–592Cufodontis B (1962) A preliminary contribution to the knowledge of the botanical exploration of

northeastern tropical Africa. In: Fernandes A (ed), Comptes rendus de la IV e réunion plénière de l’association pour l’étude taxonomique de la flore d’Afrique tropicale. Junta de Investicaçôs do Ultramar, Lisbon, pp 205–229

Cunliffe B (2001a) The Extraordinary Voyage of Pytheas the Greek. Lane, Penguin Press, LondonCunliffe B (2001b) Facing the Ocean. The Atlantic and its Peoples. Oxford University Press, Oxford

Page 76: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

412 References

Cunningham A (1827) A few general remarks on the vegetation of certain coasts of Terra Australis, and more especially of its north-western shores. In: King PP (ed), Narrative of a Survey of the Intertropical and Western Coasts of Australia Performed Between the Years 1818 and 1822, vol 2. Natural history appendix, botany. Murray, London, pp 497–565

Curtis B, Mannheimer C (2005) Tree Atlas of Namibia. National Botanical Research Institute of Namibia, Windhoek

Cutler AN, Swallow JC (1984) Surface currents of the Indian Ocean (to 25°S, 100°E): compiled from historical data archived by the Meteorological Office, Bracknell, UK. Report No. 187, Institute of Oceanographic Sciences, Godalming

Dalziel JM (1937) The Useful Plants of West Tropical Africa. Appendix to Flora of West Tropical Africa. Crown Agents, London

Dan S, Dan, SS (1986) Phytochemical study of Adansonia digitata, Coccoloba coriata, Psychotria adenophylla and Schleichera oleosa. Fitoterapia 57:45–446

Dannenfeldt KH (1984) The introduction of a new sixteenth century drug terra silesiaca. Med Hist 28:174–188

Danthu P, Roussel J, Gaye A, El Mazzoudi EH (1995). Baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) seed pre-treatments for germination improvement. Seed Sci Technol 23:69–475

Dapper O (1676) Naukeurige beschrijvinge der Afrikaensche gewesten van egypten … 2nd edn. van Meurs, Amsterdam

Dapper O (1686) Description de l’Afrique. Wolfgang, AmsterdamDarman P (1992) A-Z of the SAS. Sidgwick & Jackson, LondonDatoo BA (1970) Misconceptions about the use of monsoons by dhows in East African waters.

E Afr Geogr Rev 8:1–10Datoo BA (1974) Influence of monsoons on movement of dhows along the East African coast.

E Afr Geogr Rev 12:23–33Daubeny C (1853) Oxford Botanic Garden or a Popular Guide to the Botanic Garden of Oxford,

2nd edn. Oxford, UKDaumas R (1963) Technologie et composition des tourteaux de Madagascar. Rev Élev Méd Vet

Pays Trop 16(2):237–251Davies R (1957) The Camel’s Back. Service in the Rural Sudan. Murray, LondonDavis TA, Ghosh SS (1976) Morphology of Adansonia digitata. Adansonia sér 2 15:471–479Dawson WR, Uphill EP (1995) Who was who in Egyptology, 3rd revised edition. Egypt

Exploration Society, LondonDe Wildeman É (1903a) La végétation de l’Afrique centraleDe Wildeman É (1903b) Notices sur des plantes utiles ou intéressantes de la flore du Congo, vol 1.

Veuve Monnom, BrusselsDe Wildeman E (1903c) Le Baobab ou Adansonia digitata. Rev Questions Sci sér 3 4:653–657De Winter B, De Winter M, Killick JB (1966) Sixty-six Transvaal trees. Botanical Research

Institure, PretoriaDecary R (1921) Monographie du District de Tshihombé. Bull Econ Madagascar 18:7–28Deighton FC, Tinsley TW (1958) Notes on some plant virus diseases in Ghana and Sierra Leone.

J W Afr Sci Assoc 4:4–8Delange Y (2003) Ces géants parmi les flores succulents: les Adansonia ou baobabs. Succulentes

26(2):3–9Delile AR (1813–1814) Description de l’Égypte, 4 vols. ParisDelisle H, Bakari S, Gevry G, Picard C, Ferland G (1997) Teneur en provitamine A de feuilles

vertes traditionelles du Niger. Cahiers Agric 6:553–560Denham WW (1981) History of green monkeys in the West Indies. J Barbados Mus Hist Soc

36:211–228Department of the Environment and Heritage (2000) Revision of the interim biogeography region-

alisation for Australia (IBRA) and development of version 5.1. Department of the Environment and Heritage, Canberra

Derbesy M, Busson F (1968) The lipids of some plant species of West Africa. Oleag 23:191–193

Page 77: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 413

Desai HK, Gawad DH, Govindachari TR, Joshi BS, Kamat VN, Modi JD, Mohamed PA, Parthasarathy PC, Patankar SJ, Sidhaye AR, Viswanathan N (1970) Chemical investigation of some Indian plants. Indian J Chem 8:851–853

Deschamps HJ (2002) West Africa. Mauritania. The New Encyclopædia Brittanica, vol 29. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 847–849

Desmond A, Moore J (1991) Darwin. Joseph, LondonDesmond R (1994) Dictionary of British and Irish botanists and horticulturalists. Taylor

& Francis, LondonDesmond R (1995) Kew. The History of the Royal Botanic Gardens. Harvill Press, LondonDeVries L (1962) French-English Science Dictionary, 3rd ed. McGraw-Hill, New YorkDiallo D, Hveem B, Mahmoud MA, Berge G, Paulsen BS, Maiga A (1999) An ethnobotanical

survey of herbal drugs of Gourma District, Mali. Pharm Biol 37:80–91Dicko MS, Sikena LK (1992) Fodder trees and shrubs in range and farming systems in dry tropical

Africa. In: Speedy A, Pugliese P-L (eds), Legume and other fodder trees as protein sources for livestock. FAO Animal Production and Health Paper 102, FAO, Rome, pp 27–41

Dicks B (1986) The Greek Islands. Hale, LondonDiderot D (ed) (1776) Encyclopédie, ou dictionaire raisonné des sciences, des arts et des métiers.

Supplement vol 1 (A-B). Chez Briasson, l’Aîné, Le Breton and Durand, ParisDilcher DL (1974) Approaches to the indentification of Angiosperm leaf remains. Bot Rev

41:1–157Dilke OAW (1985) Greek and Roman Maps. Thames & Hudson, LondonDillenius JJ (1732) Hortus Elthamensis seu plantarum rariorum quas in horto suo Elthami in

cantio coluit virornatissimus et prae stantissimus Jacobus Sherard, M.D. Doc Reg. et Coll. Med. Lond. Soc. Guilielmi P.M. flateo delineationes et descriptiones quarum historia vel plane non, vel imperfecte a rei herbariae scriptoribius tradita fuit auctore Johanne Jacobo Dillenio M.D., 2 vols. Sumptbus autoris, Londoni

Dillenius JJ (1774) Horti elthamensis plantarum rariorum icones et nomina a Joh. Jac. Dillenio, M.D. descriparum elthami in Cantio in horti viri ornatissimi etque praesetantissimi Jacobus Sherard, M.D. Doc Reg. Et Coll. Med. Lond. Soc. addatis demoninationibus: Linnæanis, 2 vols. Lugduni Batavorum hud Cornnerium Haak

Diniz MA, Silva O, Paulo MA, Gomes ET (1996) Medicinal uses of plants from Guinea-Bissau. In: Maesen LJG van der, Burgt XM van der, Medenbach de Rooy JM (eds), The Biodiversity of African Plants. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht, pp 727–731

Diop PA, Franck D, Grimm P, Hasselmann C (1988) High-performance liquid chroma-tographic determination of vitamin C in fresh fruits from West Africa. J Food Comp Anal 1:265–269

Dobat D, Peikert-Holle T (1985) Blütenn und fledermäuse (Chiropterophilie). Kramer, FrankfurtDodwell C (1995) Madagascar travels. Hodder & Stoughton, LondonDogani LB (2005) Baobab, the striking tree. http://london.openknowledge.net:8080/okn/ Alin-

Alin-C 780Content.html. Cited 4 Jul 2005Done C (1987) Walllaby scats solve mystery. Conserv Land Manage News 3(23):1Donn J (1845) Hortus cantabrigiensis or an accented catalogue of indigenous and exotic plants

cultivated in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, 13th edn. CambridgeDorm-Adzobu C, Ampadu-Agyei O, Veit PG (1991) Religious beliefs and environmental protec-

tion: the sacred Malshegu Grove in northern Ghana. Ground Up Case Study Series No. 4, World Resources Institute, Centre for International Development and Environment, Washington, DC

Dornan SS (1925) Pygmies and Bushmen of the Kalahari. Seeley & Service, LondonDorr.J (1997) Plant Collectors in Madagascar and the Comoro Islands. Royal Botanic Gardens,

KewDougall HW, Drysdale VM, Glover PE (1964) The chemical composition of Kenya browse and

pasture herbage. E Afr Wildl J 2:86–121Dovie BD, Shackleton CM, Witkowski ETF (2001) Involving local people: Reviewing parpicipa-

tory approached for inventorying the resource base, harvesting and utilization of non-wood

Page 78: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

414 References

forest products. In: Harvesting of Non-Wood Products. Proceedings of FAO/ECE/ILO International seminar, Ministry of Forestry, Turkey, pp 175–187

Dovie BDK (2003) Rural economy and livelihoods from non-timber forest products trade. Compomising sustainability in southern Africa? Int J Sustain Dev World Ecol 10(3):247–262

Doxiadis Associates (1966) United Nations Special Fund Kordofan Project. Vol I. General report. DOX-SUD-A58, Doxiadis Associates, Athens

Drabble E (1907) Notes on fibrous plants of the west coast of Africa. Institute of Commercial Research in the Tropics, Liverpool University, Liverpool

Dragendorff G (1898) Die heilpflanzen der verschiedemen völker und zeitem. Enke, StuttgartDrake del Castillo E (1902) Revue botanique. In: Blanchard RAE (ed), Madagascar au Début de

XX ème Siècle. Sociéte d’Editions Scienfiques et Littéraires, ParisDraper W (1895) Gardening in Egypt. A Handbook for Gardening in Lower Egypt. Upcott Gill,

LondonDrar M (1970) A Botanical Expedition to the Sudan in 1938. Edited after the author’s death with

introductory notes by V Täckholm. Cairo University Herbarium Publication No. 3Drury H (1858) The useful plants of India alphabetically arranged with botanical descriptions,

vernacular synonyms and notes of their economical value in commerce, medicine and the arts. Asylum Press, Madras

Du Puy B (1996a) Faunal interactions with the genus Adansonia in the Kirindy Forest. In: Ganzhorn JU, Sorg JP (eds), Ecology and Economy of a Tropical Dry Forest in Madagascar. Primate Rep 46-1 Special Issue:29–334

Du Puy B (1996b) The baobabs of Madagascar. Curtis Bot Mag 13:6–95Du Puy DJ, Moat J (1996) A refined classification of the primary vegetation of Madagascar based

on the underlying geology using GIS to map its distribution and to assess its conservation status. In: Lourenço W (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. l’ORSTOM, Paris, pp 205–218

Du Puy DJ, Moat J (2003) Using geological substrate to identify and map primary vegetation types in Madagascar and the implications for planning biodiversity conservation. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 51–67

Dubois R (1933) Sur quelques plantes arbustives médicinales spontanées du Cercle de Kita (Soudan Français). Bull Comité Études Hist Sci Afr Occ Fr 16:43–456

Duchassaing P (1848a) De l’emploi de l’Adansonia digitata (baobab), dans les fièvre d’origin paludéene. J Pharm Chim sér 3, 13:412–417

Duchassaing (1848b) The bark of Adansonia digitata, or baobab tree, a substitute for cinchona bark. Pharm J Trans 8(2), 89

Dugmore H (2006) The knowledge and wisdom tree. S Afr Country Life, February, 92–93Dumont A (1889) Recherches sur l’anatomie comparée des Malvacées, Bombacées, Tiliacées,

Sterculiacées. Annal Sci Nat sér 7, 6:129–246Dumont HJ (1978) Neolithic hyperarid period preceded the present climate of the central Sahel.

Nature 274:356–358Dupéron J, Dupéron-Laudoueneix M, Durrani KH (1996) Découverte de Bombacoxylon owenii

(Carr.) Gottwald dans la Cénozoique de Pakistan. Historique et intérêts de l’espèce. Palaeontograph Abt. B 239:59–75

Durrell G (1992) The Aye-Aye and I. A Rescue Expedition in Madagascar. HarperCollins, London

Duvigneaud P (1949) Les savanes du Bas-Congo. Lejeunia Mém 10:1–175Duxoux E (1983) La pollinisation des fleurs de baobab est-elle seulement le fait des males de la

roussette paillée Eidolon helvum? Rev Ecol (Terre et Vie) 38:229–231Dweck AC (1997) Ethnobotancal use of plants. Part 2. African plants. Cosmetics Toiletries

112:47–54Dymock, W, Warden CJH, Hooper D (1890) Pharmacographia Indica. A History of the Principal

Drugs of Vegetable Origin met Within British India, vol 1. Reprinted in 1995 by Low Price Publications, Delhi.

Page 79: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 415

Ebbels DL, Allen DJ (1979) A supplementary and annotated list of plant diseases, pathogens and associated fungi in Tanzania. Commonw Agric Bureau Phytopathl Paper No 22

Ebbesmeyer CC (2005) Baobab and bottle. Beachcomber Alert 9(3) 1Edlin HI (1935) A critical revision of certain taxonomic groups of the Malvales. New Phytol

34:1–20, 122–143Eger JL, Mitchell L (1996) Biogeography of the bats of Madagascar. In: Lourenço WR (ed),

Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 321–328Eger JL, Mitchell L (2003) Chiroptera, Bats. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural

History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, ChicagoEhret C (2000) Language and history. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: an

Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 172–297Ekstrom JM (2002) The breeding biology and behaviour of the Greater Vasa parrot. Dissertation,

Sheffield UniversityEkstrom JM (2003) Psitaciformes: Coracopsis spp, parrots. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds),

The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1098–1101El Hadji Fallou Guèye (1997) Diseases in village chickens: control through ethno-veterinary

medicine. ILEIA Newsl 13(2):20–21El-Hamidi A (1970) Drug plants of the Sudan Republic in native medicine. Plant Med

18:278–280El-Kamali HH, Khalid SA (1996) The most common herbal remedies in Central Sudan. Fitoterapia

67:301–305El-Kamali HH, El-Khalifa KF (1999) Folk medicinal plants of river-side forests of the Southern

Blue Nile District. Fitoterapia 70:493–497Elliot WR, Jones DL (1984) Encyclopaedia of Australian Plants Suitable for Cultivation, vol 2.

Lothian, MelbourneElliott B (2004a) In the beginning. The Garden Feb:92–96Elliott B (2004b) The Royal Horticultural Society, 1804–2004. Phillimore, ChichisterEllis S, Randrianja S (2004) The first Malagassy. IIAS Newsletter Online. http://www.nl/iiasn/17/

regions/17CCAC01.html. Cited 2004Elujoba AA (1995) Female infertility in the hands of traditional birth attendants in South-Western

Nigeria. Fitoterapia 66:239–248Emery WB (1965) Egypt in Nubia. Hutchinson, LondonEngelter C, Wehmeyer A (1970) Fatty acid composition of oils of some edible seeds of wild

plants. J Agric Food Chem 18:5–26Enquist BJ, Niklas KJ (2002) Global allocation rules for patterns of biomass partitioning in seed

plants. Science 295:1517–1520Ensminger AH, Ensminger ME, Kondlande JE, Robson JRK (1994) Food and Nutrition

Encyclopedia, 2nd edn, 2 vols. CRC Press, Boca RatonEntwhistle AC, Corp N (1997) The diet of Pteropus voeltzkowi, an endangered fruit bat endemic

to Pemba Island, Tanzania. Afr J Ecol 15:351–360Eriyagama GJ (1961) The semi-arid vegetation of Mannar region. Ceylon For ns 5(1–2):66–71Eromosele IC, Eromosele CO, Kuzhkuzha DM (1991) Evaluation of mineral elements and ascor-

bic acid contents in fruits of some wild plants. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 41:51–154Esenowo GJ (1991) Studies on germination of Adansonia digitata seeds. J Agric Sci 117:81–84Espírito Santo J do (1969a) Nomes crioulos e vernáculos de algumas plantas de S. Tomé e

Príncipe. Bol Cult Guineé Port 24:193–221Espírito Santo J do (1969b) Algumas Plantas medicinais e venenosas de S. Tomé e Príncipe. Bol

Cult Guineé Port 24:917–940Essien AI, Fetuga BL (1989) Carotene content and some characteristics of under-exploited seed

oils of forest trees in Nigeria. Food Chem 32:109–116Esterhuyse N, Breitenbach J von, Söhnge H (2001) Remarkable Trees of South Africa. Briza

Publications, PretoriaEtejere EO, Osatimehin DA (1984) Some aspects of growth of Adansonia digitata L. Indian J

Plant Physiol 27(2):190–200

Page 80: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

416 References

Etejere EO, Mustapha OT, Ajibade GA (1986) Aspects of the metabolism of Adansonia digitata L. Pakistan J Bot 18(2):213–219

Eteshola E, Oraedu ACI (1996) Fatty acid composition of tigernut tubers (Cyperus esculentus L.), baobab seeds (Adansonia digitata L.) and their mixture. J Am Oil Chem Soc 73:255–257

Euzéby JP (2005) List of Prokaryotic Names with Standing in Nomenclature. http://www.bacteria. cict.fr/buchanan.html

Evans-Pritchard EE (1940) The Nuer. Oxford Uiniversity Press, LondonEverist SL (1972) Poisonous Plants of Australia. Angus and Robertson, SydneyEwart AJ (1908) On the longevity of seeds. Proc Roy Soc Victoria 21:-210Exell AW (1973) Angiosperms of the islands of the Gulf of Guinea (Fernando Po, Príncipe, S.

Tomé and Annobon). Bull Brit Mus Nat Hist 4(8):27–411Ezeagu IE, Petzke KJ, Lange E, Metges CC (1998) Fat content and fatty acid composition of oils

extracted from selected wild-gathered tropical plants seeds from Nigeria. J Am Oil Chem Soc 75:1031–1035

Fabiyi JP, Kela SL, Tal KM, Istifanus WA (1993) Traditional therapy of dracontiasis in Bauchi – Nigeria. Dakar Méd 38(2):193–195

Fahn A, Burley J, Longman KA, Mariaux A, Tomlinson PB (1981) Possible contributions of wood anatomy to the determination of the age of tropical trees. In: Bormann FH, Berlyn G (eds), Age and Growth Rate of Tropical Trees: New Directions for Research. School of Forestry and Environmental Studies Bulletin No. 94, Yale University, New Haven, pp 31–54

Fairchild D (1931) A baobab tree in Florida. Natl Hist Mag 10:245–249Falconer J, Arnold J.M (1988) Forests, trees and household food security. Social Forestry

Network, FAO, RomeFall-Touré S, Michalet-Doreau B, Traoré E, Friot D, Richard D (1998) Occurrence of digestive

interactions in tree forage-based diets for sheep. Animal Feed Sci Tech 74:63–78FAO (1988) Traditional food plants. FAO Food and Nutrition Paper 42. FAO, RomeFAO/WHO Expert Group (1970) Requirements of ascorbic acid, vitamin D, vitamin B

12, folate

and iron. WHO Technical Department Series No. 452. FAO, RomeFAO/WHO (1973) Energy and protein requirements. WHO Technical Report Ser. No. 522,

GenevaFAO (1974) Handbook on human nutritonal requirements. FAO Food and Nutrition Series No. 4.

FAO, RomeFarenkia BM (2005) Kreativität und formalhaftigkeit in der realisierung von komplimenten: ein

deutsch-kamerunissher Veigleich. Linguistik online 22:1–5Fasola TR, Egunyorni A (2005) Nigerian usage of bark in phytomedine. Ethnobot Res Appl

3:73–77Feduccia A (1996) The Origin and Evolution of Birds. Yale University Press, New HavenFelter HW, Lloyd JU (1898) King’s American Dispensatory, 18th edn, 3rd rev. Ohio Valley Co.,

CincinattiFenner M (1980) Some measurements on the water-relations of baobab trees. Biotrop

12:205–209Ferry M-P, Gessain M, Gessain R (1974) Ethno-botanique Tenda. Documents du Centre de

Recherches Anthropologiques du Musée de l’Homme, ParisFicalho C de (1884) Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza. Imprensa National, LisbonFicalho FMC de Mello de (1947) Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza. Imprensa National, LisbonField H (1820) Memoirs, Historical and Illustrative of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea Belonging

to the Society of Apothecaries of London. Gilbert, LondonFietz J (2003) Primates: Cheirogaleus, dwarf lemurs or fat-tailed lemurs. In: Goodman SM,

Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1307–1309

Figueiredo Gomes e Sousa A de (1930) Subsídios para o conhecimento da flora da Guiné Portuguesa. Mem Soc Brot 1:1–90

Finks J (2003) The Rough Guide to Tanzania. Rough Guides, London

Page 81: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 417

Firminger TAC (1874) A Manual of Gardening for Bengal and Upper India. Thacker & Spink, Calcutta

Fison T (2002) Some Ethnoveterinary information from the Sudan. http://www.vetwork.org.uk/euk.fison.pdf

Fisher JB (1981) Wound healing by exposed secondary xylem in Adansonia (Bombacaceae). IAWA Bull ns 2(4):193–199

Fitzgerald WV (1918) The botany of the Kimberleys. J Roy Soc W Aust 3:102–224Flacourt E de (1658) Histoire de la Grande Îsle, avec une relation de ce qui s’est passé és années

1655–1657, 2 vols. ParisFletcher E (1994) The baobab. In: Bradt H (ed), Guide to Madagascar, 4th edn. Bradt Publications,

Chalfont St. Peter, pp 44–45Fleuret A (1980) Nonfood uses of plants in Usumbara. Econ Bot 34:320–333Fopa OK (1994) Contribution à l’étude de l’activité antidiarrheique de la pulpe de fruit de

Adansonia digitata (Bombacaceae). Dissertation, Université Cheikh Anta Diop, DakarForbes SJ, Kenneally KF (1986) A botanical survey of Bungle Bungle and Osmond Range, south-

eastern Kimberley, Western Australia. W Aust Naturalist 16:93–168Forrest A (1880) Western Australia. North-West Exploration. Journal of expedition from De Grey

to Port Darwin. Pether, Perth, Westwern AustraliaFortey R (2005) The Earth. An Intimate History. Harper Perennial, LondonFortin D, Lo MM, Maynart G (1988) Plantes Médicinales du Sahel. CCECI, MontrealFox A (2000) The National Parks and Other Wild Places of Australia. New Holland Publishers,

LondonFox MD (1999) Present environmental influences on the Australian flora. In: Flora of Australia,

vol. 1, 2nd edn. CSIRO, Department of Environment and Heritage, Canberra, pp 205–241Frakes LA (1999) Evolution of Australian environments. In: Flora of Australia, vol 1, 2nd edn.

CSIRO, Department of Environment and Heritage, Canberra, pp 163–203Frazer JG (1911) The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, vol 2, 3rd edn. Macmillan,

LondonFreeman-Grenville GSP (1980) The Mombasa Rising Against the Portuguese 1631. Oxford

University Press, LondonFrench MH (1944) Composition and nutritive value of pulp and seeds in the fruit of the baobab.

E Afr Agric J 9:144–145Friede HM (1953) Trees in rock paintings. Trees S Afr 13:8–11, 13Friedrich-Holzhammer M (1969) Bombacaceae. In: Merxmüller H (ed), Prodromus einer flora

von Südwestafrika. No 82: 1. Cramer, LehreFriis I Vollesen K (1998, 2005) Flora of the Sudan-Uganda border area east of the Nile. Biol Skrift

51(1):1–390FRLHT (2006) Encyclopedia of medicinal plants. http://www.frlft.org.in/meta/index.phpFroggatt WW (1934a) Wandering trees. Aust Naturalist 9(3):51–55Froggatt WW (1934b) A naturalist in Kimberley in 1887. Aust Naturalist 9(4):69–82Funkhouser S (1999) Baobab fruit and oil supplement. SAFIRE, July, 1999 (mimeo)Füssel J (1992) Adoption of agroclimatograms for assisting species selection in the tropics.

Agrofor Syst 17:87–96Gaertner J (1791) De fructibus et seminibus plantarum, vol 2. Schrammii, TübingenGaiwe R, Nkulinkiye-Nfura T, Bassene E, Olschwang D, Ba D, Pousset JL (1989) Calcium et

mucilage dans les feuilles de Adansonia digitata (baobab). Int J Crude Drug Res 27:101–104

Galil NE (1996) Evaluation of baobab (gonglase) solution for home management of diarrhoea in Sudanese children. Dissertation, University of Khartoum

Gamble DP, Hair PE (eds) (1999) The Discovery of the River Gambra (1623) by Richard Jobson. Hakluyt Society, London

Ganzhorn JU, Fietz J, Rakotovao E, Schwab D, Zinner D (1999) Lemurs and the regeneration of dry deciduous forest in Madagascar. Conserv Biol 13:791–801

Garbutt N (1999) Mammals of Madagascar. Pica Press, Mountfield

Page 82: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

418 References

Gardiner RA (1975) The oil paintings of Thomas Baines in the possession of the Society. Geogr J 141:327–331

Gardner CA (1923) Botanical notes. Forests Department Bulletin No 32, Perth, Western Australia

Garnier (1888) Souvenirs médicaux du poste de Sedhiou (Cazamance). Dissertation, Universsité de Montpellier

Gass LG, Gibson IL (1969) Structural evolution of the rift zones in the Middle East. Nature 221:926–930

Gautier L, Goodman SM (2003) Introduction to the flora of Madagascar. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 229–250

Gauthier D (2003) Qui suis-je. http://monsite.wanadoo.fr/d.gauthier/page4.html. Cited 30 Jul 2002

Gaydou EM, Bianchini JP, Ralaimanarivo A (1979) Huile de baobab africain: Adansonia digitata L. composition des acides gras et des stérols. Rev Franç Corps Gras 26:447–448

Gaydou EM, Bianchini JP, Ralaimanarivo A (1982) Cyclopropenoid fatty acids in Malagasy baobab, Adansonia grandidieri (Bombacaceae), seed oil. Fette Seifen Anstrichmitt 12:468–472

Gaydou EM, Rasoarahona J, Bianchini J-P (1983) A micro-method for the estimation of oil con-tent and fatty acid composition in seeds with special reference to cyclopropenoic acids. J Sci Food Agric 34:1130–1136

Gebauer J (2003) Ökophysiologie und verwendungsmöglich keiten der wildobstarten Adansonia digitata und Tamarindus indica im Sudan. Dissertation, Humboldt Universität, Berlin

Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Ebert G (2002a) Baobab (Adansonia digitatsa L.): Ein überblick über vielseitig verwendbare baumart mit guten zukunftsaussichten für den Sudan. Gartenbauw 67(4):155–160

Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Ebert G (2002b) The potential of under-utilised fruit trees in central Sudan. Deutscher Tropentag 2002. Witzenhausen, October 9–11, 2002. Conference on International Agricultural Research for Development, Humboldt-Universität, Berlin

Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Salih AA, Ebert G (2003) Effect of different levels of NaCl-induced salinity on growth, photosynthesis, leaf chlorophyll concentration and ion distribution of Adansonia digitata seedlings. J Appl Bot 77:103–107

Gebauer J, Ebert G (2005) Comparison of the salt tolerance of the two under-utilised fruit species, baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) and tamarind (Tamarindus indica L.). Conference on International Agricultural Research for Development, Stuttgart-Hohenheim, October 11–13, 2005

Gebauer J, El-Siddig K, Ebert G (2005) Genetic variation in Baobab (Adansonia digitata) in Kordofan, central Sudan. Conference of the German Society for Horticultural Science 23–26 February 2005, Abstract

Geddes and Grosset (1997) Ancient Egypt: Myth and History. Geddes and Grosset, New LanarkGelfand M (1957) Livingstone, the Doctor. Blackwell, OxfordGeneral Council of Medical Education (1864) British Pharmacopoeia. Spottiswoode, LondonGerard J (1597) The herball, or, generall historie of plantes. Norton, LondonGermeraad JH, Hopping CA, Muller J (1968) Palynology of Tertiary sediments from tropical

areas. Rev Palaeobot Palynol 6:189–348Gerber C (1895) Contribution à l’histoire botanique, thérapeutique et chimique du genre

Adansonia (Baobab). Ann Inst Bot-Géol Colon Marseille 2:1–78Germer R (1985) Flora des pharaonischen Ägypten. von Zabern, Mainz am RheinGesner C von (1541) Historia Plantarum, vol 3. BaselGhaleb E (1965) al-Mawsu’ah fi ‘ulum al-Tabi’ah: Dictionnaire des sciences de la nature.

Imprimerie Catholique, BeirutGhani A, Agbejule AO (1986) A pharmacognostic study of the fruits of Adansonia digitata L.

In: Sofowora A (ed), The State of Medicinal Plants Research in Nigeria. University of Ife, pp 181–185

Page 83: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 419

Giffard PL (1974) L’arbre dans le paysage sénégal: sylvaculture en zone tropicale sèche. Centre Technique Forestier Tropical, Nogent-sur-Marne

Gijsbers HJM, Kessler JJ, Knevel MK (1994) Dynamics and natural vegetation of woody species in farmed parklands in the Sahel region (Province of Passore, Burkina Faso. For Ecol Manage 64(1):1–12

Gilbert LE (1980) Food web organization and the conservation of neotropical diversity. In: Soule ME, Wilcox BA (eds), Conservation Biology. Sinauer, Sunderland, MA, pp 11–33

Gilkes HA (1933) Native customs in Africa and the medical officer. Trans Roy Soc Trop Med Hyg 27:315–320

Gillett JB (1962) The history of the botanical exploration of the area of te Flora of Tropical East Africa (Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika and Zanzibar. In: Fernandes A (ed), Comptes rendus de la IVe réunion plénière de l’association pour l’étude taxonomique de la flore d’Afrique tropi-cale. Junta de Investicaçôs do Ultramar, Lisbon, pp 205–229

Gillison AN (1983) Tropical savannas of Australia and southwest Pacific. In: Bourliere F (ed), Ecosystems of the World, vol 13: Tropical savannas. Elsevier Scientific Publishing, Amsterdam, pp 183–243

Gippoliti S, Visalberghi E (2001) Ordine Primates: elenco delle specie viventi, nome italiana e grado di minaccia. Rev Antropol (Roma) 79:33–44

Glaskin GM (1962) The Land that Sleeps. Barrie & Rockliff, LondonGlass D (1946) Bulletin (Sydney) 21 Aug. p. 28/1Glew RH, VanderJagt DJ, Lockett C, Grivetti LE, Smith GC, Pastuszyn A, Millson M (1997)

Amino acid, fatty acid, and mineral composition of 24 indigenous plants of Burkina Faso. J Food Comp Anal 10:205–217

Gliozzi M (1971) Cardano, Girolamo. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 3. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 64–67

Göhl B (1981) Tropical feeds. Feed information summaries and nutritive values. Animal Production and Health Series No 12, FAO, Rome

Gold JJ (ed) (1985) A Voyage to Abyssinia. Yale University Press, New HavenGolding J (ed) (2002) Southern African Plant Red Data Book. Southern Africa Botanical

Biodiversity Network, PretoriaGood R (1964) The Geography of the Flowering Plants, 3rd edn. Longmans, LondonGoodman SM, Ganzhorn JU, Rakorotondravon D (2003) Introduction to the mammals. In:

Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, pp 1159–1186

Gordon FL (2000) Ethiopia, Eritrea and Djibouti. Lonely Planet, LondonGordon RG (ed) (2005) Ethnologue: Languages of the World, 15th edn. SIL International,

DallasGouvernement Général de Madagascar et Dépendances (1899) Guide de l’émigrant à Madagascar,

vol 1. Publié par la colonie avec le secours du Comité Madagascar. Colin, ParisGrandvaux Barbosa LA (1968a) L’archipel du Cap-Vert. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:94–97Grandvaux Barbosa LA (1968b) Mozambique. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:224–232Gray DO, Hayman AR (1987) O-acetylethanolamine, a natural product from the leguminosae.

Phytochem 26(3):839–841Green L (2001) Developing the boab tree as a bush tucker food. Agric Memo-Kurunurra

21(3):1–2Green.G (1940) Old Africa Untamed. Paul, London. Reprinted Timmins, Cape Town, 1974Greenberg JH (1970) The Languages of Africa, 3rd edn. Indiana University, BloomingtonGreene RA (1932) Composition of the pulp and seeds of Adansonia digitata. Bot Gaz

94:215–220Greenway PJ (1941) Dyeing and tanning plants in East Africa. Bull Imp Inst 39:222–245Greenway P, Vesey-Fitsgerald DF (1969) The vegetation of Lake Manyara National Park. J Ecol

57:127–149Greenway P (2001) Botswana. Lonely Planet Publications, MelbourneGregg E, Trillo R (2003) The Rough Guide to The Gambia. Rough Guides, London

Page 84: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

420 References

Gregory A (1858) Journal of the North Australian Exploring Expedition. J Roy Geogr Soc 28:1–137

Greuter W, Burdet HM, Chaloner WG, Demoulin V, Grolle R, Hawksworth DL, Nicolson DH, Silva PC, Stafleu FA, Voss EG, McNeill J (eds) (1988) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Koeltz, Königstein

Greuter W, McNeill J, Barrie FR, Burdet HM, Demouin V, Filgueiras TS, Nicolson DH, Silva PC, Skog JE, Trehane P, Turland NJ, Hawksworth DL (eds) (2000) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Koeltz, Königstein

Grew N (1681) Musæum regalis societates, or, a catalogue and description of the nature and arti-ficial rarities belonging to the Royal Society and preserved in Gresham Colledge. Rawlins, London

Grey G (1841) Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western Australia During the Years 1837, 38, and 39, 2 vols. Boone and Boone, London

Gribble ERB (1932) The problem of the Australian Aboriginal. Angus and Robertson, SydneyGrigson G (1955) The Englishman’s Flora. Phoenix House, LondonGordon RG Jnr (ed) (2005) Ethnologue: Languages of the World, 15th edn. SIL International,

Dallas, also available as http://www.ethnologue.comGrisard J (1891) Le baobab. Rev Sci Nat Appl 38(1):76–78Grove AT (1977) The geography of semi-arid lands. Phil Trans Roy Soc London B,

278:457–475Grove AT (1980) Geomorphic evolution of the Sahara and the Nile. In: Williams MAJ, Faure H

(ed) (1980) The Sahara and the Nile. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 7–16Grove AT, Pullan RA (1964) Some aspects of the Pleistocene palaeogeography of the Chad Basin.

In: Howell FC, Bourliére F (eds), African Ecology and Human Evolution. Methuen, London, pp 230–245

Grove AT, Warren A (1968) Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara. Geogr J 134:194–208

Gruenwald J (2005) Cosmeceutical market opportunities today and tomorrow. hhtp://www.analyze.realize.com

Gruenwald J, Galizia M (2005) Market brief in the European Union for selected natural ingredi-ents derived from native species. Adansonia digitata L. United Nations Conference on Trade and Development, Geneva

Guillaumet J-L (1984) The vegetation: an extraordinary diversity. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 27–54

Guinko S, Pasgo LJ (1992) Harvesting and marketing of edible products from local woody species in Zitenga, Burkina Faso. Unasylva 43(168):16–19

Güldemann T, Vossen, R (2000) Khoisan. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: An Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 98–122

Gupta AK, Neeraj Tandon (2004) Indian Medicinal Plants, vol 1 (Abe-Alle). Indian Council of Medical Research, New Delhi

Gustad G, Dhillion SS, Sidibé D (2004) Local use and cultural and economic value of products from trees in the parklands of the municipality of Cinzana, Mali. Econ Bot 58:578–587

Guy GL (1965) The grotesque baobab. Rhodesia Calls 1965:20–25Guy GL (1967) Notes on some historic baobabs. Rhodesiana 16:17–26Guy GL (1970) Adansonia digitata and its rate of growth in relation to rainfall in south central

Africa. Procs Trans Rhod Sci Assoc 54(2):68–84Guy GL (1971) The baobabs: Adansonia spp (Bombacaceae). J Bot Soc S Afr 57:30–37Guy PR (1977) Notes on the vegetation types of the Zambesi valley, Rhodesia, between the Kariba

and Mpata gorges. Kirkia 10:543–557Guy PR (1982) Baobabs and elephants. Afr J Ecol 20:215–220Guy RD (1972) The Gorongosa bee tree. Afr Wildl 26 (4):160–161H. C. (1822) Notes sur les propriétés médicales du fruit du Baobab. Bull Sci Soc Philomath

1822:105–107

Page 85: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 421

Haerdi F (1964) Die eingeborenen-heilpflanzen des Ulanga-distriktes Tanganjikas (Ost-afrika) In: Haerdi F, Kerharo FJ, Adam JG (eds), Afrikanische heilpflanzen: plantes mèdicinales Africaines. Acta tropica; zeitschrift für tropensissenschaften und tropen-medizin, Supplementum 8, Recht und Gesellschaft AG, Basel, pp 1–278

Hagerman AE, Robbins CT, Weerasuriya Y, Wilson TC, McArthur C (1992) Tannin chemistry in relation to digestion. J Range Manage 45:57–62

Hamilton A (1976) The significance of patterns of distribution shown by forest plants and animals in tropical Africa for the reconstruction of upper Pleistocene palaeoenvironments: a review. Palaeoecology of Africa, the surrounding islands and Antarctica 9:63–97

Hamilton AC (1982) The Environmental History of East Africa. A Study of the Quaternary. Academic, New York

Hankey A (2005) Tree of the year 2005 Adansonia digitata A.L. (No. 1). The Gard; J T.H.S. Spring:62–63

Hardy D (1984) Muvhuyu. The baobab. Aloe 21(2):43–44Hardy D, LaFon R (1982) The baobab, silent colossus of the African bush. Cactus Succ J (US)

54:51–53Harris BJ, Baker HG (1959) Pollination of flowers by bats in Ghana. Nigerian Field

24:151–159Harris N.(2002) Mapping the World. Maps and Their History. Brown Partworks, LondonHarreveld-Lako CH van (1926). Adansonia digitata L., de baobab of apenbroodboom. Tropische

Natuur 15(10):157–162Harrison MN, Jackson JK (1958) Ecological classification of the vegetation of the Sudan. Forests

Bulletin No 2 (New Series), Forests Department, KhartoumHart C (1991) Practical Forestry for the Agent and Surveyor, 3rd edn. Sutton, StroudHart-Davis A (1997) Thunder, flush and Thomas Crapper. An encyclopedia. O’Mara, LondonHartwell JL (1968) Plants used against cancer. A survey. Lloydia 31(2):71–170Hasluck FW (1909–1910) Terra lemnia. Tracts 184 bis. Hasluck V Supplementary (Hellenic

Society) reprinted from the Ann Brit School Athens 16:220–231Hawkes JG, Smith P (1965) Continental drift and the age of angiosperm genera. Nature

207(4992):48–50Hawkins AEA, Goodman SM (2002) Introduction to the birds. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP

(eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1019–1044

Hawkins CE (2003) Cryptoprocta ferrox, fossa, fosa. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1360–1363

Heaver A (2004) The Dinner Tree. Commonw For Notes 27:5Heckel E, Schlagdenhauffen FC (1888) J Nouv Remèdes 21:385 487 (not seen)Heckel E (1903) Les plantes médicinales et toxiques de Madagascar avec leurs noms et leurs

emplois indigènes. Institut Colonial. Marseille/August Challamel, ParisHeckel E (1910) Les plantes utiles de Madagascar. Ann Musée Colon Marseille sér 2 8:1–137Hedberg I, Hedberg O, Madati PJ, Mshiigeni KE, Mshiu EN, Samuelsson, G (1982) Inventory of

plants used in traditional medicine in Tanzania. I, Plants of the families Acanthaceae-Curbitaceae. J Ethnopharm 6:29–60

Hedrick VP (ed) (1972) Sturtevant’s edible plants of the world. Dover Publications, New York. [First published in 1919 by Lyon, Albany for the State of New York as the Department of Agriculture’s 27th Annual Report, vol 2, Part II (Report of the New York Agricultural Experiment Station for the year 1919]

Heel WA van (1966) Morphology of the androecium in Malvales. Blumea 13:182–394Heel WA van (1974) On dichotomy, with special reference to the funicles of the ovules of

Adansonia. Proc Koninkl Nederl Akad Wetenschappen, Ser C 77:321–337Heim F (1902) Trois fibres textiles du Soudan française. Rev Cultures Colon 10:225–234Heim F, Matrod L, Moreau F (1920) Valeur, pour le papeterie des écorces de baobab. Bull Agence

Gén Colon 13:1065–1087

Page 86: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

422 References

Heim F, Dagand GS, Matrod L, Moreau F (1925) Valeur, pour le papeterie des écorces de baobab. Trav Lab Prods Colon 3:158–175

Heine B, Nurse D (eds) (2000) African Languages: An Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge

Heller JL (1957) Index auctorum et librorum a Linnaeo (Species plantarum, 1753) citarorum. In: Linnaeus C (ed) (1753) Species Plantarum. Facsimile edition, vol 2. Ray Society, London

Helm M (2001) hhtp://www.armchairtravel.co.za/meander11.htmlHenry PWT (1980) Baobabs. Common For Rev 59:280–281Henry Y (1918) Matières Premières Africaines, vol 1. Larose, ParisHepper FN (1976) The West African Herbaria of Isert and Thonning. Bentham-Moxon Trust,

Royal Botanic Gardens, KewHerbert DA (1950) Present day distribution and the geological past. Victorian Naturalist

66:227–232Herbison-Evans D, Britton D (2003) Earis huegeliana Gaede, 1937. http://www.usyd.edu.au/su/

macleay/larvae/noct/huegel.html. Cited 26 Feb 2003Hess HH (1960) Evolution of ocean basins. Report to Office of Naval Research on research sup-

ported by ONR Contract No. 1858(10). Office of Naval Research, ArlingtonHeward R (1842a) Biographical sketch of the late Allan Cunningham. London J Bot 4:261Heward R (1842b) Biographical sketch of the late Allan Cunningham. J Botanists British Foreign

4:231–320Hickey LJ (1973) Classification of the architecture of dicotyledonous leaves. Am J Bot

60:17–33Hiern WP (1896) Catalogue of the African Plants Collected by Dr Friedrich Welwitsch in 1853–

1861, vol 1 (Dicotyledons). British Museum of Natural History, LondonHill E (1940) The Great Australian Loneliness. Robertson and Mullens, MelbourneHill R (1967) A Biographical Dictionary of the Sudan. Cass, LondonHilton-Taylor C (compiler) (2000) 2000 IUCN red list of threatened species. IUCN, GlandHindmarsh L (1982) A Notebook for Kenyan Dyers. National Museum of Kenya, NairobiHines DA, Eckman K (1993) Indigenous multipurpose trees of Tanzania: uses and economic

benefits for people. FO:Misc/93/9 Working Paper. FAO, RomeHinsley SR (2005) Notes on fossil wood. http://www.malvaceae.info/Fossil/Wood.htmlHintzsche E (1976) Vesling, Johann. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography,

vol 14. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 12–13Hladik A (1980) The dry forests of the west coast of Madagascar: climate, phenology and food avail-

able for Prosimians. In: Charles-Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rouseaux A, Petter JJ, Schilling A (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 3–40

Hladik CM, Charles-Dominique P, Petter JJ (1980) Feeding strategies of five nocturnal Prosimians in the dry forests of the west coast of Madagascar. In: Charles-Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rousseaux A, Schilling A, Petter JJ (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 41–74

Hobley CW (1922) On baobabs and ruins. J E Afr Uganda Nat Hist Soc 17:75–77Hobson B (ed) (1995) Gardening in East Africa. Kenya Horticultural Society, NairobiHochreutiner BPG (1908) Un nouveau baobab - révision du genre Adansonia. Ann Conservat Jard

Bot Genève 1908:136–143Hocking GM (1997) A Dictionary of Natural Pproducts. Terms in the field of pharmacognosy relat-

ing to natural medicinal and pharmaceutical materials and the plants, animals, and minerals from which they are derived, 2nd edn. Plexus Publications, Medford

Holland JH (1908) The useful plants of Nigeria. Kew Bull Misc Inf, Add Series IX, HMSO, London

Holliday P (1992) A Dictionary of Plant Pathology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge

Page 87: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 423

Holmes JA, Street-Perrott FA, Street-Perrott RA, Stokes S, Waller MP, Huang Y, Eglinton G, Ivanovitch M (1999) Hlocene landscape evolution of the Manga grasslands, NE Nigeria: evidence from palaeolimnology and dune chronology. J Geol Soc London 156:357–368

Holub E (1881) Seven Years in South Africa. Travels, Researches, and Hunting Adventures, Between the Diamond Fields and the Zambesi, 1872–1879, 2 vols. Sampson Low, Marston, Searle and Rivington, London

Holub E (1890) Emil Hollub’s travels north of the Zambezi 1885–1886. Translated from part of the second volume of Von der Capstadt ins land der Maschukulumbe resien im südlichen Afrika in den jahren 1883–1887. [Alfred Hölder, Wein] Johns C, Holy L. (eds), Manchester University Press, Manchester

Hooker WJ (1849) Niger Flora. Bailliere, LondonHope GS (1994) Quaternary Vegetation. In: Hill RS (ed), History of the Australian Vegetation:

Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 368–389Hordern M (1997) King of the Australian Coast. The Miegunyah Press, Melbourne University

Press, MelbourneHort A (1916) Enqiry into Plants. Heinemann, LondonHourani A (1991) A History of the Arab peoples. Faber & Faber, LondonHowes FN (1949) Vegetable Gums and Resins. Chronica Botanica, WalthamHowson PJ (1972) A Short History of Karonga. Department of Antiquities Publication No 11,

Government Press, ZombaHudson JB, Anani K, Lee MK, De Couza C, Arnason JT, Gbeassor M (2000) Further investiga-

tions on the antiviral activities of medicinal plants of Togo. Pharmaceut Biol 38:46–50Hughes JE (1933) Eighteen Years on Lake Bangweulu. The Field, LondonHumbert H (1927) Principaux aspects de végétatiopn à Madagascar: la destruction d’une flore

insulare par le feu; documents photographiques et notices. Mém Acad Malagache 5:1–78Humbert H (1955) Les territoires phytogéographiques du Madagascar. In: Colloques internationaux

du C.N.R.S., LIX: Les divisions écologiques du monde. Moyen d’expression, nomenclature, cartographie, Paris, juin-juillet 1954, Année biol. 3ème sér, 29, 6:439–448

Humbert H (1962) Histoire de l’exploration botanique à Madagascar. In: Fernandes A (ed), Comptes rendus de la IVe réunion plénière de l’association pour l’étude taxonomique de la flore d’Afrique tropicale. Junta de Investicaçôs do Ultramar, Lisbon, pp 127–144

Humboldt FWHA von (1852) Personal narrative of travels to the equatorial regions of America during the years 1799–1894 by Alexander von Homboldt and Aimé Bonpland. Translated from French by Thomasina Ross, vol 2. Bohn, London

Humphries CJ (1982) Bombacaceae. In: Heywood VH (ed), The Flowering Plants of the World. Prentice Hall, New Jersey, pp 93–94

Hunt TE de la (1954) The value of browse shrubs and bushes in the lowveld of the Gwanda area of Southern Rhodesia. Rhodesia Agric J 51:251–261

Hunting Technical Services (1964) Land and water use survey in Kordofan Province of the Republic of the Sudan. Document DOX-SUD-A26. Doxiades Associates, Athens

Huntley BJ (1978) Ecosystem conservation in southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 2. Junk, The Hague, pp 1333–1384

Huq RS, Abalaka JA, Stafford WL (1983) Folate content of various Nigerian foods. J Sci Food Agric 34:404–406

Husch B, Beers TW, Kershaw JA Jr. (2003) Forest Mensuration, 4th edn. Wiley, HobokenHussain HSN, Deeni YY (1991) Plants in Kano ethnomedicine; screening for anti-microbial activity

and alkaloids. Int J Pharmacog 29:51–56Hutchinson J (1946) A Botanist in South Africa. Gawthorn, LondonHutchinson J (1959) The Families of Flowering Plants, vol 1, Dicotyledons, 2nd edn. Clarendon

Press OxfordHutchinson J (1967) The Genera of Flowering Plants, Dicotyledons, vol 2, 2nd edn. Clarendon

Press, OxfordHutchinson J (1969) Evolution and Phylogeny of Flowering Plants. Academic, London

Page 88: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

424 References

Hydrographer of the Navy (1973) Supplement No 1-1973 to Australia pilot volume V (6th edn. 1972). Hydrographic Department, Ministry of Defence, Taunton

Ibiyemi SA, Abiodun A, Akanji SA (1988) Adansonia digitata, Bombax and Parkia filicioidea Welw: Fruit pulp for the soft drink industry. Food Chem 28:111–116

Ibn Battuta (1929) Travels in Asia and Africa 1325–1354. Routeledge and Kegan Paul, LondonICRAF (1999) Agriforestree database. International Centre for Research in Agroforestry,

NairobiIdriess IL (1932) Flynn of the Inland. Angus & Robertson, LondonIjomah JU, Igwe EC, Audu A (2000) Nutrient composition of five “draw” leafy vegetables of

Adamowa State, Nigeria. Global J Pure Appl Sci 6(3):547–551Igboeli LC, Addy EOH Salami LI (1997) Effects of some processing techniques on the antinutri-

ent contents of baobab seeds (Adansonia digitata). Bioresource Technol 59:29–31Inamdar JA, Chohan AJ (1969) Epidermal structure and stomatal development in some Malvaceae

and Bombacaceae. Ann Bot 33:865–878International Commission of Zoological Nomenclature (1999) International Code of Zoological

Nomenclature, 4th edn. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, LondonIrvine FR (1952) Supplementary and emergency food plants of West Africa. Econ Bot 6:23–40Irvine FR (1961) Woody Plants of Ghana. Oxford University Press, LondonIsaacs J (1987) Bushfood: Aboriginal Food and Herbal Medicine. Weldons, McMahons Point,

NSWIsaaks B, Oliver J, Sykes LR (1968) Seismology and the new global tectonics. J Geophys Res

73:5855–5899Isenberg IH (1956) Papermaking fibres. Econ Bot 10:176–193ISTA Online (2003) Storage Committee report of activities (2001–2004). International Seed

Testing Association. http://www.seedtest.org/STO/STO-ACT.cfm?TC=STO. Cted 27 Nov 2003

IUCN (1994) IUCN red list categories. Prepared by the Species Survival Commission. IUCN. Gland

Jabeen F, Prabkahar M, Leelavathi P (1995) Crystalliferous cells in leaf epidermis of Malvales in relation to taxonomy. Geophytol 24:213–217

Jackson D (2003) The scaly-tailed possum (Wyulda squamicaudata). http://www.marsupial society.org.au.scaly-tailed_possum.htm. Cited 3 Dec 2003

Jackson G (1970) Baobabs in Nigeria – (Adansonia digitata Linn.). Afr Notes 6(1) 8 photosJackson G (1973) Fulani in N Nigeria. Dissertation, Botany Dept., Ibadan UniversityJackson JR (1868) The gouty stem tree (Adansonia gibbosa Muell.). Student Intellect Observ

1:401–406Jacques-Félix H (1963) Contribution de René Caillié à l’ethnobotanique africaine au cours de ses

voyages en Mauritanie et à Tombouctou 1819–1828. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 10:287–334, 449–520, 551–602

Jaeger P (1945) Épanouissement et pollinisation de la fleur du baobab. Compte Rendu Hebd. Séances Acad Sci 220:369–371

Jaeger P (1950) La vie nocturne de la fleur du Baobab (Adansonia digitata L., Bombacacées). La Nature 3177:28–29

Jaeger P (1954) Les aspects actuels du problème de chéiroptèrogamie. Bull Inst Fond Afr Noire sér A 16:796–821

Jain SK (1981) Glimpses of Indian Ethnobotany. Oxford & IBH Publishing, New DelhiJansen PCM (1981) Spices, condiments and medicinal plants in Ethiopia, their taxonomy and

agricultural significance. Belmontia. Misc Pub Bot 12:1–327Jaouen X (1988) Arbres, arbustes et buissons de Mauritanie. Centre Culturel Français,

NouakchottJarvis CE, Barrie FR Allan DM, Reveal JL (1993) A List of Linnaean generic names and their

types. International Association for Plant Taxonomy. Koelz Scientific Books, KönigsteinJayaweera DMA (1981) Medicinal plants (indigenous and exotic) used in Ceylon, Part 1. National

Science Council of Sri Lanka, Colombo

Page 89: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 425

Jeal T (1973) Livingstone. Book Club Associated, LondonJenkins MD (1987) An Environmental Profile of Madagascar. IUCN, MorgesJennings JN (1975) Desert dunes and estuarine fill in the Fitzroy estuary, northwestern Australia.

Catena 2:215–262Jernvall J, Wright PC, Ravoavy FL, Simons EL (2003) Report on findings of subfossils at

Ampoza and Ampanihy in southwestern Madagascar. Lemur News 8:21–23Jérémie J (1997) Adansonia, un renouveau. Adansonia sér 3 19(1):5Johansson M (1999) The baobab tree in Kondoa Irangi Hills, Tranzania. Minor Field Studies

No 74, Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, UppsalaJohnson M, Hempstead A (2000) Australia Handbook, 2nd edn. Avalon Travel Publishing,

EmeryvilleJohnson MA (1961) On the shoot apex in the Bombacaceae. Am J Bot 48(6, part 2):534Johnson PR, Robinbson C, Green E (2002) The prospect of commercialising boab roots as a veg-

etable. Rural Industries and Development Corporation, Barton, ACTJohnson PR, Green EJ, Crowhurst M, Robinson CJ (2006) Commercialisation of boab tubers.

Rural Industries and Development Corporation, Barton, ACTJolly A, Jolly R (1984) Malagasy economics and conservation. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Abignac R

(eds.), Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 211–217Jolly A, Albignac R, Petter, J-J (1984) The lemurs. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds.),

Madagascar. Pergamon Press, Oxford, pp 183–203Jones D (1976) Odd Bod Boabs of the Kimberley. Tuffys, KununurraJones NB, Marlowe FW (2002) Selection for delayed maturity: does it take 20 years to learn to

hunt and gather? Hum Nature 13:199–238Joshi PN, Bhati DC, Parmar RP, Dodia SK, Lashkari PL (2004) Medicinal value of Adansonia

digitata L. in Kutch, Gujarat. In: Trivendi PC, Sharma NK (eds), Ethnomedicinal Plants. Pointer Publishers, Jaipur, pp 160–163

Jourdan F (1961) L’huilerie – savonnerie à Madagascar. Bull Madagascar 177:139–153Jovet P, Mallet J (1973) L’Écluse (Clusius), Charles de. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of

Scientific Biography, vol 8. Scribiner’s Sons, New York, pp 120–121Joy W (1964) The Explorers. Shakespeare Head Press, SydneyJudd WS, Manchester SR (1997) Circumscription of Malvaceae (Malvales) as determined by a

preliminary cladistic analysis of morphological, anatomical, palynological, and chemical char-acters. Brittonia 49:84–405

Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1909a) Les baobabs du nord-ouest de Madagascar. Matières Grasses 1909:1306–1308

Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1909b) Nouvelles observations sur les baobabs de Madagascar. Matières Grasses 1909:1509–1512

Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1910) Fragments biologiques de la flore de Madagascar (Dioscorea, Adansonia, Coffea, etc,). Ann Musée Colon Marseilles sér 2 8:373–468

Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1912) Les baobabs du sud-ouest de Madagascar. Rev Gén Bot 24:372–380

Jumelle H, Perrier de la Bâthie H (1913) Les baobabs de Madagascar. Agric Prat Pays Chauds 125:61–74

Jussieu AL de (1789) Genera plantarum. Vidiam Herrissant Typographum and Theophilum Barrois, Paris

Kabuye CHS (1986) Edible roots from wild plants in arid and semi-arid Kenya. J Arid Environ 11:65–73

Kappeler PM (2003) Mirza coquereli, Coquerel’s dwarf lemur. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1316–1318

Karandikar SM, Joglekar GV, Balwani JH (1965) Beneficial effect of Adansonia digitata (gora-kha chinch) in bronchial asthma and allergic (skin disorders). Indian Med J 59:69–70

Karmann M, Lorbach I (1996) Utilization of non-timber tree products in dryland areas: examples from southern and eastern Africa. Domestication and commercialization of non-timber forest products in agroforestry systems. Non-Wood Forest Products, FAO, Rome. 9:65–74

Page 90: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

426 References

Keay RWJ (1953) An Outline of Nigerian Vegetation. Government Printer, LagosKemp EM (1978) Tertiary climate evolution and vegetation history in southeast Indian Ocean

region. Palaeogeogr Palaeoclim Palaeoecol 24:169–208Kenneally KF (1972) Tropical seeds and fruits washed up on the south-west coast of Western

Australia. W Aust Naturalist 12(4):73–80Kenneally K, Edinger DC, Willing T (1996) Broome and Beyond. Department of Conserv-ation

and Land Management, Perth, WAKenneally K (2004) What is the correct scientific name for the Australian bobab: Adansonia

gregorii F. Muell. or Adansonia gibbosa (A.Cunn.) Guymer ex D. Baum? Boab Bull Oct:6–8Keraudren M. (1963) Pachypodes et baobabs à Madagascar. Sci Nat 55:13–22Keraudren M (1968) Madagascar. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:261–264Kerharo J, Adam JG (1963) Dexiéme inventaire des plantes médicinales et toxiques de la

Casamance (Sénégal). Ann Pharmaceut Franç 21:773–792Kerharo J, Adam JG (1964a) Plantes médicinales et toxiques des Peuls et des Tou couleur du

Sénégal. J Agric Trop Bot Appl 11:384–444Kerharo J, Adam JG (1964b) Les plantes médicinales, toxiques et magiques des Niominka et

des Socé des Iles du Saloum (Sénégal). In: Haerdi F, Kerharo FJ, Adam JG (eds), Afrikanische heilpflanzen. Plantes médicinales africaines. Acta tropica; zeitschrift für tro-pensiss-enschaften und tropenmedizin, Supplementum 8, Recht und Gesellschaft AG, Basel, pp 279–331

Kerharo J, Adam JG (1974) La Pharmacopée Sénégalaise traditionelle. Plantes médicinales et toxiques. Vigot Frères, Paris

Kerharo J, Bouquet A (1950a) Sorciers, féticheurs et guérisseurs de la Côte d’Ivoire-Haute-Volta: les hommes, les croyances, les practiques pharmacopée et thérapeutique. Vigot Frères, Paris

Kerharo J, Bouquet A (1950b) Plantes médicinales et toxiques de la Côte d’Ivoire-Haute-Volta: les hommes, les croyances, les pratiques pharmacopée et thérapeutique. Vigot Frères, Paris

Keynes Q (1958) Dr Livingstone’s monogram I presume? Personality (South Africa) 8 October 1958. (reprinted in Lloyd BW. (ed) (1973) Livingstone 1873–1973. Struik, Cape Town, pp 53–64

Killick DJB (1968) Transvaal. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:239–243Killick DJB (1988) Plate 1967. Adansonia digitata. Flowering Plants Afr 50(1):plate 1967King L (1973) An improved reconstruction of Gondwanaland. In: Tarling DH (ed), Implications

of Continental Drift to the Earth Sciences, vol 2, Academic, London, pp 851–863King L (1978) The geomorphology of central and southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed),

Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 1–17King PP (1827) Narrative of a Survey of the Intertropical and Western Coasts of Australia

Performed Between the Years 1818 and 1822, 2 vols. Murray, LondonKoch E (1995) Corridor that’s leading to controversy. Mail and Guardian 18 AugKoechlin J (1993) Grasslands of Madagascar. In: Coupland T (ed), Natural Grasslands. Eastern

hemisphere and résumé. Ecosystems of the world 8B, vol 2. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 291–301

Koechlin J, Guillaumet J-L, Morat P (1974) Flore et végétation de Madagascar. Cramer, Vaduz`Koeleman A (1972) Transvaal’s big trees. Flora Fauna 23:10–15Koeniguer J-C (1967) Étude paléoxylologique du Rio de Oro. Notas y Comunic Inst Geol Minero

Espãna 96:39–66Köhler I, Jenett-Siems K, Kraft C, Siems K, Abbiw D, Bienzle U, Eich E (2002) Herbal remedies

traditionally used against malaria in Ghana. Zeit Naturforsch 57c:1022–1027Köhler ORA (2002) Languages of the World. African Languages. The New Encyclopædia

Britannica, vol 22. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 747–760Kokwaro JO (1993) Medicinal Plants of East Africa, 2nd edn. East African Literature Bureau, NairobiKondo N (ed) (1997) Baobabs–a message from Gondwana. Shinzansha, Tokyo. (in Japanese)Kondor L (1990a) Baobab: a tree with a ‘soul’. Skyhast 2(4):18–23

Page 91: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 427

Kondor L (1990b) Genial giant of the African bush. Garden (New York) 14(4):12–14Koop K, Velimirov B (1982) Field observations on activity and feeding of bat-eared foxes

(Otocyon megalotis) at Nxai Pan, Botswana. Afr J Ecol 20(1):23–27Korn R. Burgstaler F (1953) Papier-und zeilstoff-prufung. In: Siebel E (ed), Handbuch der werk-

stoffprufung, vol 4. Springer, Berlin Hedelberg, New YorkKranz J, Schmutterer H, Koch W (eds) (1977) Diseases, pests and weeds in tropical crops. Wiley,

ChichesterKreig MB (1965) Green medicne. The Search for Plants that Heal. Harrap, LondonKristensen M, Lykke AM (2003) Information-based valuation of use and conservation preferences

of savanna trees in Burkina Faso. Econ Bot 57:203–217Krutzsch W (1989) Plalaeogeography and historical phytogeography (palaeochorology) in the

Neophyticum. Plant Syst Evol 162:5–61Kubitzki K, Bayer C (2002) Flowering plants – Dicotyledons: Malvales, Capparales and non-

betalain Caryophyllales. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg New York Kunth CS (1822) Nova genera et species plantarum. In: Humboldt F, Bonpland A, Kunth CS (eds),

Voyage aux Régions Equinoctiales du Nouveau Continent Fait en 1799–1804. ParisKunth CS (1826) Recherches sur les plantes trouvées dans les tombeaux d’antiquités égyptiens

par M. Passalacqua. Ann Sci Nat 8:418–423Kuntze CEO (1891) Reviso generum plantarum, vol 1. LeipzigKwiecinski GG, Griffiths TA.(1999) Rousettus aeyptiacus. Mammalian species No 611, 1–9.

Am Soc MammalLabarre EJ (1952) Dictionary and Encyclopaedia of Paper and Paper-Making, 2nd edn. Oxford

University Press, LondonLamien N, Sidibé A, Bayala J (1996) Use and commecialization of non-timber forest products in

western Burkina Faso. Domestication and commercialization of non-timber forest products in agro-forestry systems. Non- Wood Forest Products, FAO, Rome, 9:51–63

Lamien N, Traore S (2002) Commercialisation des products non ligneux des arbres de la zone semi-aride du Burkino Faso: cas des feuilles sèches de baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). 2e Atelier régional sur les aspects socio-économiques de l’agroforesterie au Sahel. Bamako, 4–8 Mars 2002

Lamprey HF (1963) Ecological separation of the large mammal species in the Tarangire Game Reserve, Tanganyika. E Afr Wildl J 1:12–92

Lange RT (2002) Australia. Vegetation. In: The New Encyclopaedia Britanica, vol 23. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 421–422

Langrand O, Goodman SM (1997) Inventaire biologique fôret de Vohibasia et d’Isoky-Vohimena. Recherche pour le Développement série Sciences biologiques No. 12. Ministère de la Recherche scientifique, Anntananarivo

Larson TJ (1981) Hambukushu ethno-botany. Botswana Notes Rec 13:145–148Laughton JK (2004) Stokes John Lort (1812–1885) Oxford Dictionary of National Biography.

Oxford University Press, OxfordLawrence GHM (1965) Taxonomy of Vascular Plants. Macmilan, New YorkLawson GW (1966) Plant Life in West Africa. Oxford University Press, AccraLawton RM (1980a) Browse in miombo woodland. In: Le Houérou HN (ed), Browse in Africa.

ILCA, Addis Ababa, pp 25–31Lawton RM (1980b) The forest potential of the Sultanate of Oman. Project Report 97, Land

Resources Development Centre, SurbitonLe Grand A, Wondergem PA (1987) Les phytotherapies anti-infectieuses de la forêt-savane,

Sénégal (Afrique occidentale) I. Un inventaire. J Ethnopharm 21:109–125Le Grand A (1989) Les phytotherapies anti-infectieuses de la forêt-savane, Sénégal (Afrique

occidentale) III. Un resumé des substances phytochimiques et l’activité anti-microbienne de 43 species. J Ethnopharm 25:315–338

Le Houérou HN (1989) The Grazing Land Ecosystems of the African Sahel. Ecological Studies 75, Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New York

Page 92: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

428 References

Le Houérou HN (1994) Drought-tolerant and water-efficient fodder shrubs (DTFS), their role as “drought insurance” in the agricultural development of arid and semi-arid zones in southern Africa. WRC Report No KV 65/94. Water Research Commission, Pretoria

Le Houérou HN, Popov GF (1981) An eco-climatic classification of inter-tropical Africa. Plant Production and Protection Paper No 31. FAO, Rome

Le Houérou HN, Popov GF, See L (1993) Agro-bioclimatic classification of Africa. Agro-meteorology Series Working Paper No 6. FAO, Rome

Le Marois J (2006a) BRACLE (of) alias BRAECKELE. http://www.lemarois.com/jlm/data/ c30brune.html. Cited 2006

Le Marois J (2006b) Families RYM (Gand, Belgique) – GRACHT (van der) – ROBLES, de (Belgique) – La Barre (de) – THIENNES (de). http://www.lemarois.com/jlm/data/c31 blan-chals.html. Cited 2006

Lebrun J (1954) Sur la végétation du secteur littoral du Congo-Belge. Vegetatio 5/6:157–160Lebrun J-P (1973) Énumération des plantes vasculares du Sénégal. Étude Botanique No 2.

IEMVT, Maisons-AlfortLebrun J-P, Audru J, Gaston A, Mosnier M (1972) Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Tchad

méridional. Étude Botanique No. 1. IEMVT, Maisons-AlfortLedin RB (1957) Tropical and subtropical fruits in Florida (other than citrus). Econ Bot

11:349–376Lee R (1979) The !Kung San: Men, Women and Work in a Foraging Society. Cambridge

University Press, CambridgeLeger S (1977) The Hidden Gifts of Nature, A Description of Today’s Use of Plants in West

Bushmanland (Namibia). German Development Service, WindhoekLegg JT, Bonney JK (1967) The host range and vector species of viruses from Cola chlamydantha

K. Schum., Adansonia digitata L. and Theobroma cacao L. Ann Appl Biol 60:399–403Lely HV (1925) The Useful Trees of Northern Nigeria. Crown Agents for the Colonies,

LondonLemordant D (1971) Contribution à l’ethnobotanique éthiopienne. J Agric Trop Bot Appl

18:1–35, 142–179Leo J (1600) A geographical historie of Africa written in Arabicke and Italian by John Leo a

More, borne in Granada, and brought up in Barbarie. Translated and collected by John. Pory, lately of Goneuill and Caius College in Cambridge. Bishop, Londini

Leo J (1896) History and description of Africa and of the notable things therein contained, written by Al-Hassan Ibn-Mohammed Al Wezaz Al-Fasi, a Moor, baptized as Giovanni Leone, but better known as Leo Africanus. Done into English in the year 1600, by John Poryand now edited, with an introduction and notes by Dr Robert Brown, 3 vols. Hakluyt Society, Cambridge

Léonard J (1989) Contribution à l’étude de la flore et de la vegetation des deserts d’Iran. 9: con-siderations phytogégraphiques sur les phytochories irano-touranienne, saharo-sindienne et de la Somalie-pays Masai. Jardin botanique national de Belgique, Brussels

Leriche A (1954) Autour du mot baobab. Notes Africaines 63:89Leuthold W (1977) Changes in tree populations of Tsavo East National Park, Kenya. E Afr Wildl

J 15:61–69Levtzion N, Hopkins JPF (eds) (1981) Corpus of early Arabic Sources for West African History.

(Translated by JPF Hopkins). Cambridge University Press, CambridgeLewicki T, Johnson MJ (1974) West African food in the Middle Ages; According to Arabic

Sources. Cambridge University Press, LondonLewington A, Parker E (1999) Ancient Trees of the World. Trees that Live for a Thousand years.

Collins & Brown, LondonLiddell HG, Scott R (1940) A Greek-English Lexicon, 9th edn, 2 vols. Claredon Press, OxfordLinnaeus C (1753a) Species Plantarum. 1st edn. 2 vols. Laurentii-Salvii, StockholmLinnaeus C (1753b) Demonstrationes plantarum in horto Upsaliensi MDCCLIII. UpsaliæLinnaeus C (1756) Amoenitates academicae, vol 3. StockholmLinnaeus C (1759) Systema Naturae. 10th edn., vol 2. Laurentii-Salvii, Stockholm

Page 93: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 429

Linnaeus C (1959) Species Plantarum. 1st edn., vol 2 (facsimile, with notes). Ray Society, London

Linnaeus C (1763) Species Plantarum, vol 2, 2nd edn., 2 L. Salvii, HolmiaeLippi A (1704) Description des plantes observées en Égypte. Unpublished manuscript, ParisLivingstone D (1857) Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. Murray, LondonLivingstone D, Livingstone C (1865) Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and its Tributaries.

Murray, LondonLloyd J (1897) Strophanthus hispidus D.C. Western Druggist 1897:1–15Lobi BB (1984) Incidence de la vision et des practices traditionelles sur le développement de

l’agriculture au Togo. Dissertation, E.I.S.M.V. No. 11, DakarLocher CP, Burch MT, Mower HF, Berestecky J, Davis H, Van Poel B, Lasure A, Vanden Berghe

DA, Vlietinck AJ (1995) Anti-microbial activity and anti-complement activity of extracts from selected Hawaiian medicinal plants. J Ethnopharm 49:23–32

Lockett CT, Grivetti LE (2000) Food-related behaviors during drought: a study of rural Fulani, northeastern Nigeria. Int J Food Sci Nutr 51:91–107

Lockett CT, Calvert CC, Grivetti LE (2000) Energy and micronutrient composition of dietary and medicinal wild plants consumed during drought. Study of rural Fulani, northeastern Nigeria. International J Food Sci Nutr 51:195–208

Lodewijcksz W (1598a) D’eerste boeck. Historie van Indien, waer inne verhaelt is de avontueren die de Hollandtsche schepen bejeghent zijn. C Nicolas [i.e. C Claesz], Amsterdam

Lodewijcksz W (1598b) Prima pars descriptionis itineris navalis in Indiam Orientalem, earumque rerum quae navibus Battavis occurrerent. Nicolaj, Amstelrodami

Lodewijcksz W (1997) Om de zuid: de eerst schipvaart naar oost-Indië onder Cornelis de Houtman, 1595–1597. Wertaling inleiding en annotatie: V. Roeper en D. Wildeman. SUN, The Netherlands

Long JA (1993) Eggstraordinary finds from Western Australia. Aust Nat Hist 24(7):6–7Long JA, Vickers-Rich P, Hirsh K, Bray E, Tuniz C (1998) The Cervantes egg: an early Malagasy

tourist to Australia. Rec W Aust Mus 19:39–46Loret V (1892) La Flore Pharaonique d’apres les Documents Hiéroglyphiques et les Specimens

Découverts dans les Tombs, 2nd edn. Leroux, ParisLoret V, Poisson J (1895) Études de botanique Égyptienne. I. Les végétaux antiques du Musée

Égyptien du Louvre. Rec Trav Rel Philolog Archéol Égypt Assyr 17:177–199Loudon JC (1830) Hortus lignosus londinensis; or, a catalogue of all the plants indigenous, culti-

vated or introduced to Britain. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown and Green, LondonLoureiro J de (1790) Flora cochinchinensis, 2 vols. LisbonLoustalot AJ, Pagan C (1949) Local ‘fever’ plants tested for presence of alkaloids. El Crisol San

Juan, Peurto Rico 3(5):3–5 [For Abstr 2:229 (1950)]Lowe AJ, Sturrock GA (1998) Behaviour and diet of Colobus angolensis palliatus Peters, 1868,

in relation to seasonality in a Tanzanian dry coastal forest. Folia Primatol 69:121–128Lowe P (1998) The Boab Tree. Lothian Books, Port MelbourneLubbock J (1892) A Contribution to our Knowledge of Seedlings. Kegan Paul, Trench & Trübner,

LondonLucas EW, Stevens HB (1915 The Book of Pharmacopoeias and Unofficial Formulatories.

Churchill, LondonLucas GL (1968) Kenya. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:152–163Luckert MK, Nemarundwe N, Gibbs L, Grundy I, Hauer G, Maruzane D, Shackkleton S, Sithole J

(2001) Contribution of baobab production activities to household livelihoods. In: Household livelihoods, marketing and resources impacts: A case study of bark products in eastern Zimbabwe. Hot Springs Working Group, IES Working Paper No. 18, Institute of Environmental Studies, Harare, Zimbabwe, pp 1–18

Luckett H (1975) Thomas Baines:1820–1875. Geogr J 141:252–258Luxureau A (1994) Usagees, représentations, évolutions de la biodiversité végétale chez Haoussa

du Niger. JATBA 36(2):67–85

Page 94: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

430 References

Mabberley DJ (1997) The Plant Book. A Portable Dictionary of the Vascular Plants, 2nd edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge

Macfarlane T, Guymer G (1995) Nomenclature of the boab (Adansonia). Aust Syst Bot Soc Newsl 85:1–2

Macfarquhar C (ed) (1797) Encyclopedia Britannica, or, A Dictionary of Arts, Sciences and Miscellaneous Literature, vol 1. Bell and Macfarquhar, Edinburgh

MacKinnon JL, Hawkins CE, Racey PA (2003) Pteropodidae, fruit bats, fanilry, angavo. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1299–1302

MacPhee RDE, Burney DA, Wells NA (1985) Early Holocene chronology and environment of Ampasambazimba, a Malagasy subfossil lemur site. Int J Primatol 6:463–489

MacMichael HA (1912) The Tribes of Northern and Central Kordofan. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge

Macmillan HF (1954) Tropical Planting and Gardening with Special Reference to Ceylon, 5th edn. Macmillan, London

Macphail MK, Alley NF, Truswell EM, Sluiter IRK (1994) Early Tertiary vegetation: evidence from spores and pollen. In: Hill RS (ed), History of Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 189–261

Magboul BI, Mustafa AMI (1979) Studies on baobab seed oil. Sudan J Food Sci Nutr Technol 11:15–17

Maghembe JA, Kwesiga F, Ngulube M, Prins H, Malaya FM (1994) Domestication potential of indigenous fruit trees of the miombo woodlands of southern Africa. In: Leakey RRB, Newton AC (eds), Tropical Trees: The Potential for Domestication and the Rebuilding of Forest Resources. HMSO, London, pp 220–229

Mahé J (1972) The Malagasy subfossils. In: Battistini R, Richard-Vindard G (eds), Biogeography and Ecology of Madagascar. Junk, The Hague, pp 311–338

Maheshwari JK (1971) The baobab tree: disjunctive distribution and conservation. Biol Conserv 4:57–60

Mahoney F, Idowu HO (1965) Peoples of the Senegambia. In: Ajayi JFA, Espie I (eds), A Thousand Years of West African History. Ibadan University Press, Ibadan, pp 131–143

Mahr D (2002) CSSA tour 2002: Namibia and the Richtersveld. http://gpdesert.com/Namibia.html. Cited 14 Dec 2004

Malato-Beliz J (1963) Aspectos da investigação geobotânica ne Guiné Portuguesa. Estud Agron Lisboa 4(1):1–20

Maley J (1991) The African rain forest vegetation and palaeoenvironments during late Quaternary. Clim Change 19:79–98

Manfredini S (2002) The Health Properties of Baobab (Adansonia digitata). University of Ferrara, Verona

Mangat R (2001) Jumba la Mtwana. Daily Nation’s Saturday Magazine (Kenya), March 17thMangenot S, Mangenot G (1952) Enquête sur les nombres chromosomiques dans un collection

d’espéces tropicales. Rev Cytol Biol Vég 25:441–447Manniche. (1989) An ancient Egyptian herbal. British Museum Publications, LondonMarais W (1987) Bombacacées. In: Bosser J, Cadet Th, Guého J, Marais W (eds), Flore des

Mascareignes. Sugar Industry Research Institute, MauritiusMarchant L, McGrew W (2002) Percussive technology: wild chimpanzees pound open baobab

fruit. Am J Physl Anthropol Suppl 34:105–106Marchant LF, McGrew WC (2005) Percussive technology: chimpanzee baobab smashing and the

evolutionary modelling of hominid knapping. In: Roux V, Bril B (eds), Stone Knapping: The Necessary Conditions of a Uniquely Hominid Behaviour. McDonald Institute Monograph Series, Cambridge, pp 339–348

Marlowe FW (2003) A critical period for provisioning by Hadza men. Implications for pair bonding. Evol Hum Behav 24:17–229

Marschner H (1995) Mineral Nutrition of Higher Plants, 2nd ed. Academic, London

Page 95: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 431

Marshall AG, McWilliam A (1982) Ecological observations on epomorphine fruit-bats (Magachiroptera) in West African savanna woodland. J Zoo 198:3–67

Marshall AG (1983) Bats, flowers and fruit: evolutionary relationships in the Old World. Biol J Linn Soc 20:15–135

Marshall L (1976) The !Kung of Nyae Nyae. Harvard University Press, CambridgeMasters MT (1868) Malvaceae. In: Oliver D (ed), Flora of Tropical Africa, vol 1. Reeve, Ashford,

pp 175–214Masuka AJ (1996) The Baobab ‘mystery’ Syndrome. The Herald (Zimbabwe) 17 October 1996,

pp 10–11Matthiessen P (1994) The Tree Where Man was Born. Harvill Press, LondonMaundu PM (1996) Utilization and conservation status of wild food plants in Kenya. In: Maesen

LJG van der, Burgt XM van der, Medenbach de Rooy JM (eds), The Biodiversity of African Plants. Kluwer Academic, Dordrecht, pp 678–683

Maundu PM, Ngugi GW, Kabuye CHS (1999) Traditional food plants of Kenya. National Museums of Kenya, Nairobi

Mauny R (1951) L’ origine du mot baobab. Notes Africaines 50:7–58Mauny R (1955) Baobabs - cimetières à griots. Notes Africaines 65:72–76Mauny R (1961) Tableau géographique de l’Ouest africain au moyen âge d’après les sources

écrites, la tradition et l’archéologie. Mém Inst Fond Afr Noire 61Maurunda C, Bouda H-N (2006) Baobabs for Burkina Faso. CIFOR News Online No 39 http://

www.cifor.cigar.org/docs/pf/1/ref/publications/newsonline/39/baobabs.htm. Cited 24 Nov 2006Maydell H-J von (1986) Trees and Shrubs of the Sahel. Their Characteristics and Uses. GTZ,

EschbornMbuyu LP, Msanga HP, Ruffo CK, Birnie A, Tengnäs B (1994) Useful trees and shrubs for

Tanzania. Regional Soil Conservation Unit and Swedish International Development Authority, Dar es Salaam

McCann C (1940) Notes on the fulvous fruit bat (Rousettus leschenaulti Desm.). J Bombay Nat Hist Soc 41:805–816

McCormick R (1884) Voyages of Discovery in the Arctic and Antarctic Seas. Sampson Low, London

McGrew WC, Baldwin PJ, Tutin, CEG (1988) Diet of wild chimpanzees (Pan troglodytres verus) at Mt. Assirik, Senegal. Am J Primatol 16:213–226

McGrew WC, Baldwin PJ, Marchant LF, Pruetz JD, Scott SE, Tutin CEG (2003) Ethnoarchaeology and elementary technology of unhabituated wild chimpanzees at Assirik. Senegal, West Africa. PalaeoAnthropol 1:1–20

McKinlay A (2000) Australia bike challenge. http://www.abcproject.com/journals/aug20.html. Cited 20 Aug 2000

McMaster DN (1966) The ocean-going dhow trade to East Africa. E Afr Geogr Rev 4:13–24Meek C.K (1925) The Northern Tribes of Nigeria. 2 vols. Oxford University Press, LondonMenaut JC (1983) The vegetation of African savannas. In: Bourliere F (ed), Ecosystems of the

World, vol 13: Tropical Savannas. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 109–149Menzies G (2003) 1421: The Year China Discovered the World. Bantam Books, LondonMerck (1952) The Merck Index of Chemicals and Drugs; an encyclopoeadia for the chemist,

pharmacist, physician and allied professions, 6th edn. Merck & Sons, RahwayMertz O, Lykke AM, Reenberg A (2001) Importance and seasonality of vegetable consumption

and marketing in Burkina Faso. Econ Bot 55:276–289Metcalfe CR (1972) Grew, Nehemiah. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography,

vol 5. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 534–536Metcalfe CR(1983) Ecological anatomy and morphology general survey. In: Metcalfe CR, Chalk L

(eds), Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, 2 edn., vol 2. Clarendon Press, Oxford, pp 126–152Metcalfe CR, Chalk L (1950) Anatomy of the Dicotyledons, vol 1. Clarendon Press, OxfordMette O, Mette Lykke A, Reenberg A (2001) Importance and seasonality of vegetable consump-

tion and marketing in Burkina Faso. Econ Bot 55:276–289

Page 96: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

432 References

Mickleburgh SP, Hutson AM, Racey PA (1992) Old World Fruit Bats. An action plan for their conservation. IUCN, Gland

Miège J (1960) Nombres chromosomiques de plantes d’Afrique occidentales. Rev Cytol Biol Vég 21:373–380

Miège J (1974) Étude du genre Adansonia L. II. Caryologie et blastogenése. Candollea 29:457–475

Miège J (1975) Contribution á l’étude du genre Adansonia. III. Intérêt taxonomique de l’examin électophorétique des protéines des grains. Boissiera 24a:345–352

Miège J, Burdet HM (1968). Étude du genre Adansonia L. I Caryologie. Candollea 23:59–66Miège J, Hainard P, Tchérémissinoff G (1976) Aperçu phytogéographique sur la Basse-

Casamance. Boissiera 24b:461–471Migeod FWH (1922) Ngala, and its dead language. J Roy Anthropol Inst 52:230–241Millar D (2000) Sacred groves as land use systems. Indig Knowl Dev Monitor 8(1):32–33Millard EJ (1890) Examination of the “cream of tartat” fruit from Pretoria. Pharm J Trans III

20:829–830Miller AG, Morris M (1988) Plants of Dhofar. The southern region of Oman traditional, economic

and medicinal uses. The Office of The Adviser for Conservation of The Environment, Diwan of Royal Court, Sultanate of Oman, Oman

Miller C (1974) Battle for the Bundu. The first world war in East Africa. Purnell, LondonMiller P (1730) Catalogus plantarum officinalium quae in horto Botanico Chelseyano Aluntur.

LondonMiller P (1731) The Gardeners Dictionary, 1st edn. LondonMiller P (1759) The Gardeners Dictionary, 7th edn. LondonMiller P (1768) The Gardeners Dictionary, 8th edn. LondonMiller P (1979) Myths and Legends of southern Africa. Bulpin, Cape TownMills R, Townsend A-M (1991) The Sherard collection, University of Oxford. New Library World

92:4–5Milza P (2002) Una piñata per il futuro: Il Baobab. Erbist Demani Ottobre:41–51Mogg AO (1950) The baobab. Trees S Afr 1(4):12–14Moll EJ, White F (1978) The Indian Ocean coastal belt. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and

Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 561–598Mollien G (1967) Travels in the interior of Africa to the sources of the Senegal and Gambia

performed by command of the French government in the year 1818, 1st edn. Bowdich TE (ed). Cass, London; 1820

Monod Th, Teixeira da Mota A, Mauny R (1951) Description de la côte occidentale d’Afrique (Sénégal au cap de Monte, archipels), par Valentim Fernandes (1506–1510). Centro de Estudos da Guiné Portuguesa, Bissau

Monod Th (1960) Notes botaniques sur les îles de São Tomé et de Príncipe. Bull Inst Fond[Afr] Noire sér. A 22:19–83

Monteiro JJ (1875) Angola and the River Congo, vol 1. Macmillan, LondonMonuc (2005) Carte postal de la ville de Gbadolite. http://www.monac.org/CartesPostal/

Gbadolite.aspxMoodie G (2004) Dying baobabs stump scientists. http:/allafrica.com/stories/200405030280.

html. Cited 3 May 2004Moore D (2004) Biological control of Rastrococcus invadens. Biol News Inform 25(1):17–27Morawetz W (1986) Remarks on karyological differentiation patterns in tropical woody plants.

Plant Syst Evol 152:49–100Moreau L (1913) Étude anatomique des Orchidées a pseudo-bulbes des pays chauds et de

quelques autres espèces tropicales de plantes a tubercules. Rev Gén Bot 25:503–548Morrison CGT, Hoyle AC, Hope-Simpson JF (1948) Tropical soil-vegetation catenas and mosaics.

J Ecol 36:1–84Morley RJ (2003) Interplate dispersal paths for megathermal angiosperms. Perspect Plant Ecol

Evol Syst 6:5–20

Page 97: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 433

Morris B (1996) Chewa Medical Botany. A study of herbalism in southern Malawi. International African Institute, London

Morris D (1979) Mueller, Baron Sir Ferdinand Jakob Heinrich von. In: Pike D (ed), Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 5, 1851–1890, K-Q. Cambridge University Press, London, pp 306–308

Moss J, Wilson G (1991) Peoples of the world. Africans south of the Sahara. The culture, geo-graphical setting, and historical background of 34 African peoples. Gale Research, Detroit

Moss M (2000) This is the Tree. A Story of the Baobab. Lincoln, LondonMotte J (1970) Broussonet (or Broussonnet or Broussounet), Auguste-Marie. In: Gillispie CC (ed),

Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 2. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 509–511Motte J (1971) Delile (or Raffeneau-Delile), Alire. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific

Biography, vol 4. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 21–22Mshigeni KE, Hangula L (2001) Africa’s baobab resource: unlocking their economic potential and

unrealised virtues within the framework of the zero waste concept. UNDP/UNOPS Regional Project RAF/99/021, University of Namibia, Windhoek

Mueller F (1857a) Nova genera et species aliquot variores rariores in plagis Australlæ intrtropicis superrime detecta, exposuit Dr F. Mueller. Thalamiflorae. Bombacaceae. Adansonia gregorii. Hooker’s J Bot Kew Gard Misc 9:14

Mueller F (1857b) Letter to Sir William Hooker. Directors’ letters, vol LXXIV, Australian letters 1851–1858, letter no 159. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew

Mueller F von (1858) Botanical report on the north-Australian expedition, under the com-mand of A.C. Gregory, Esq. Communicated by the Colonial Office. J Proc Linn Soc 2:137–163

Mueller F (1893) Botanical notes from north-west Australia. Victorian Naturalist 10(7):110–111Mueller M (2005) Medicinal Plants in Tropical Countries: Traditional Use, Experience, Facts.

Thienemanns, StuttgartMuir J (1937) The seed-drift of South Africa and some influences of ocean currents on strand

vegetation. Mem Bot Surv South Africa No 16Mukamuri B, Kozanayi W (1999) Institutions surrounding the use of marketed bark products: the

case of Berchemima discolor, Warburgia salutaris and Adansonia digitata. Institute of Environmental Studies, University of Zimbabwe, Harare

Müller C (1882) Geographi Graeci minores, 3 vols. Firmin Didot, ParisMuller J (1981) Fossil pollen records of extant Angiosperms. Bot Rev 47(1):1–142Mullin LJ (1991) The baobab – giant of Zimbabwe’s lowveld. Excelsa 15:63–67Mullin L (2002) Baobabs in my soup. Newsl Tree Soc Zimbabwe, Tree Life No 264:3–8Mullin LJ (2003a) Historic Trees of Zimbabwe. CBC Publishing, BathMullin L (2003b) The Australian baobab. Newsl Tree Soc Zimbabwe December:9–14Murdock GP (1959) Africa: Its Peoples and their Cultural History. McGraw-Hill, New YorkMurray SS, Schoeninger MJ, Bunn HT, Pickering TR, Marlett JA (2001) Nutritional composition

of some wild food plant foods and honey used by Hadza foragers of Tanzania. J Food Comp Anal 14:3–13

Murty T (1994) Monitoring Sea Level and Modeling Extreme events. The Australian coastal zone and global change: research needs. Australian Academy of Science, Canberra

Myers JG (no date) Plant Ecological Survey of Equatoria Province, 7 vols. Agricultural Research Division, Wad Medani, Sudan, (unpublished manuscript)

Nachtigal G (1971) Sahara and Sudan. IV, Wadai and Darfur. Hurst, LondonNachtigal G (1980) Sahara and Sudan. II, Kawar, Bornu, Kanem, Borku, Ennedi. Hurst, LondonNair P (2004) Panvel has a roomy baobab. [email protected] J, Edwards H (1976) Joe Nangan’s Dreaming. Nelson, MelbourneNapier Bax P, Sheldrick DLW (1963) Some preliminary observations on the food of elephant in

the Tsavo Royal National Park (East) of Kenya. E Afr Wildl J 1:40–43Naval Intelligence Division (1944a) Geographical Handbook Series: French West Africa, vol 2.

The Admiralty, London

Page 98: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

434 References

Naval Intelligence Division (1944b) Geographical Handbook Series: the Belgium Congo. The Admiralty, London

N’Diaye JB (1962) Végétaux utilisés dans la médicine africaine dans la région de Richard-Toll (Soll) Sénégal. Notes Africaines 93:14–16

N’Diaye S (1964) Notes sur le engins de pécher chez les Sérér. Notes Africaines 104:116–120Neal PR, Dafni A, Giurfa M (1998) Floral symmetry and its role in plant-pollinator systems:

terminology, distribution, and hypothesis. Ann Rev Ecol Syst 29:345–373Near TJ, Sanderson MJ (2004) Assessing the quality of molecular divergence time estimates by

fossil calibrations and fossil-based model selection. In: Pennington RT, Cronk QC, Richardson JA (eds), Plant phylogeny and the origin of major biomes. Phil Trans Roy Soc Lond B 359:1477–1483

Nekrasov T (2001) Bush tucker makes the grade. RRR Network News. For rural, remote and regional women in Western Australia, Winter 2001:23

Neumann KM, Schoch W, Détienne P, Schweingruber FH (1998) Woods of the Sahara and the Sahel: an anatomical atlas. Haupt, Bern

Neuwinger HD (1996) African Ethnobotany. Poisons and drugs. Chemistry, pharmacology, toxicology. Chapman & Hall, Weinheim

Newbold D (1924a) More notes on tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 7(1):120–123Newbold D (1924b) Still more notes on tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 7(2):135–137Newbold D (1929) The tebeldi again. Sudan Notes Rec 12(1):111–112Newton L (1974) Is the baobab tree succulent? Cactus Succ J Gt Brit 36(3):57–58Newton L (1998) Succulents on postage stamps. Ballya 5:67–68Niang A (2003) When a tree becomes a garden vegetable – baobab gardens in Mali. ICRAF,

NairobiNicol BM (1957) Ascorbic acid content of baobab fruit. Nature 180:287Nicol JE (1989) Ecology of fuelwood production in Kano region, northern Nigeria. J Arid Environ

16:347–360Nicolas FJ (953) Onomastique personelle des L’éla de la Haute-Volta. Bull Inst Fond Afr Noire

sér. A 15:818–847Nicolas R-P, Nicolas F-J (1955) Recherches sur la valeur sémantique du mot “baobab”. Notes

Africaines 67:77–78Nicoll ME, Langrand O (1989) Madagascar: Revue de la conservation et des aires protégées.

Worldwide Fund for Nature, GlandNilsson LA, Jonsson L, Rason L, Randrianjohany E (1985) Monophily and pollination mecha-

nisms in Angraecum arachnites Schltr. (Orchidaceae) in a guild of long-tongued hawk-moths (Sphingidae) in Madagascar. Biol J Linn Soc 26:1–19

Nilsson LA, Jonsson L, Ralison L, Randrianjohany E (1987) Angraecoid orchids and hawk-moths in central Madagascar: specialized pollination systems and generalist foragers. Biotropica 19:310–318

Nilsson LA, Rabakonandrianina E, Pettersson B, Grünmeier R (1993) Lemur pollination in the Malagasy rainforest liana Strongylodon craveniae Leguminosae. Evol Trends Plants 7(2):49–56

Nilsson S, Robyns A (1986) Angiospermae Bombacaceae Kunth. In: Nilsson S (ed), World Pollen and Spore Flora 14. Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm

Nkana ZG, Iddi S (1991) Utilization of baobab (Adansonia digitata) in Kondoa District, central Tanzania. Record No. 50, Faculty of Forestry, Sokoine University of Agriculture, Tanzania

Nnam N (2004) Baobab fruit pulp (Adansonia digitata L.) improves iron status in Nigerian chil-dren. Poster, 2004 INACG Symposium, Lima, Peru, 18th November 2004

Noad TC, Birnie A (1989) Trees of Kenya. Noad and Birnie, NairobiNordeide MB, Hatløy A, Følling M, Lied E, Oshaug A (1996) Nutrient composition and nutri-

tional importance of green leaves and wild food resources in an agricultural district, Koutiala, in southern Mali. Int J Food Sci Nutr 47:455–468

Norris H.T (1982) The Berbers in Arabic Literature. Longman, London

Page 99: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 435

Northern Territory Government (2000a) Boab tree, Cavenagh Street. http://www.1pe.nt.gov.au/heritage/register/boab/default.htm. Cited 7 Sep 2000

Northern Territory Government (2000b) Gregory’s tree. http://www.1pe.nt.gov.au/heritage/register/gregtree/default.htm. Cited 7 Sep 2000

Northern Territory Government (2001) Koolendong Waterhole boabs. http://www.1pe.nt.au/gov.heritage/register/koolendong/default.htm. Cited 5 Feb 2001

Northern Territory Government (2003) Drovers Rest boab tree precinct. http://1pe.nt.gov.au/ heritage/REGISTER/drovers rest/default.htm. Cited 6 Mar 2003

Nour AA, Magboul A, Kheiri NH (1980) Chemical composition of baobab fruit (Adansonia digitata L.). Trop Sci 22:383–388

Nunn JF (1996) Ancient Egyptian Medicine. British Museum Press, LondonNwude E (1986) Veterinary aspects of medical plant research in Nigeria. In: Abbayomi Sofowoora

(ed), The State of Medical Plants Research in Nigeria. Nigerian Society of Pharmacognose, Ife, pp 97–122

Oberholster JJ (1972) The historical monuments of South Africa. Rembrandt van Rijn Foundation for Culture, Stellenbosch

Obizoba IC, Amaechi NA (1993) The effect of processing methods on the chemical composition of baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) pulp and seed. Ecol Food Nutr 29:199–205

Obizoba IC Anyika JU (1994) Nutritive value of baobab milk (gubdi) and mixtures of baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) and hungry rice, acha (Digitaria exilis) flours. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 46:157–165

Odetokun SM (1996) The nutritive value of baobab fruit (Adansonia digitata). Riv Ital Sost Grasse 73:371–373

Ojabo LD, Njoku PC (1986) Evaluation of baobab leaf-meal as an egg yolk pigmenter. In: Animal Production in Nigeria. 11th Annual Conference of Northern Nigerian Society of Animal Production, pp 116–202

Okafor JC (1980) Trees for food and fodder in the savanna areas of Nigeria. Int Tree Crops J 1:131–141

Okoh PN (1984) An assessment of the protein, mineral and vitamin losses in sun-dried Nigerian vegetables. Nutr Rep Int 29:359–364

Okoro JA (2000) Some archaeological indications of the slave market and the baobab trees of Saakpuli, northern Ghana. Nyame Akuma 58:7–12

Oliver B (1958) Nigeria’s useful plants. Part 1. Nigerian Field 23:147–171Oliver B (1959) Nigeria’s useful plants. Part 2. Nigerian Field 24:13–34Oliver B (1960) Medicinal Plants in Nigeria. Nigerian College of Arts, Science and Tech-nology,

IbadanOliver-Bever B (1986) Medicinal Plants in Tropical West Africa. Cambridge University Press,

CambridgeOrata D, Ondachi PW (2001) Enhanced electrodetection of ascorbic acid in Adansonia digitata

fruit by use of surface modified electrodes. Catal Lett 72:125–128Osman M (2004) Chemical and nutrient analysis of baobab (Adansonia digitata) fruit and seed

protein solubility. Plant Foods Hum Nutr 59:29–33Osol A, Farrar GE (1947) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 24th edn. Lippincott,

PhiladelphiaOsol A, Farrar GE (1955) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 25th edn. Lippincott,

PhiladelphiaOstenfeld C H (1918) Contributions to Western Australian botany II. Dansk Bot Arkiv

2(8):1–66Ouedraogo Y (2004) A letter from the Sahara. The Independent, 2 January, p:13Outer RW den (1986) Storied structure of the secondary phloem. IAWA Bull 7:47–51Overdorff DJ, Johnson S (2003) Eulemur, true lemurs. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The

Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1320–1324Owen J (1970) The medico-social and cultural significance of Adansonia digitata (baobab) in

African communities. African Notes 6(1), 24–36

Page 100: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

436 References

Owen J (1974) A contribution to the ecology of the African baobab (Adansonia digitata L.). Savanna 3:1–12

Owen M (1999) Desk study. Baobab fruit and oil. SAFIRE, June 1999 (mimeo)Owen R (1961) Saga of the Niger. Hale, LondonOwen WFW (1833) Narrative of voyages to explore the shores of Africa, Arabia and Madagascar;

performed in H.M. Ships Leven and Barracouta under the direction of Captain W.F.W. Owen, R.N by command of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, 2 vols. Bentley, London

Padi B, Owusu GK (2006) Towards an integrated pest management for sustainable cocoa produc-tion in Ghana. http://nationalzoo.si.edu/ConservationAndScience/MigratoryBirds/ Research/Cacao/padi.cfm. Cited 21 Nov 2006

Pages E (1980) Ethoecology of Microcebus coquereli during the dry season. In: Charles-Dominique P, Cooper HM, Hladik A, Hladik CM, Pages E, Pariente GF, Petter-Rousseaux A, Schilling A, Petter JJ (eds), Nocturnal Malagasy Primates. Ecology, Physiology and Behavior. Academic, New York, pp 97–116

Pakenham T (2002) Remarkable Trees of the World. Weidenfield & Nicholson, LondonPakenham T (2004) The Remarkable Baobab. Weidenfield & Nicholson, LondonPalmer E, Pitman N (1972) Trees of southern Africa covering all known species in the Republic of

South Africa, South-West Africa, Botswana and Swaziland, vol 2, 2nd edn. Bolkema, AmsterdamPardy A (1953) Indigenous trees and shrubs of S. Rhodesia. Adansonia digitata (Bombacaceae).

Rhodesia Agric J 50:5–6Paris MR, Moyse Mignon H (1951) A propos des feuilles de baobab (Adansonia digitata L.).

Composition chimique et action physiologique. Anns Pharm Franç 9:472–479Parker H (1923) Stone circles in Gambia. J Roy Anthrop Inst 53:73–228Parr MW, Newbold D, Crowfoot GM (1924) Still more notes on tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec

7:117–123Parry DE, Wickens GE (1981) The qozes of southern Darfur, Sudan Republic. Geogr J

147:307–320Pătrut A, von Reden K, Löwy D, Lindeque P, Alberts A, Pohlman J, Xu L. Gerlach D, Mitchell C

(2006a) 14C dating of a very large baobab tree. Poster presented at the 19th international 14C conference at Oxford 3–7 April 2006

Pătrut A, von Reden K, Löwy D, Lindeque P, Alberts A, Pohlman J, Xu L. Gerlach D, Mitchell C (2006b) Accelerator mass spectrometry radiocarbon dating of a millennium baobab tree: the final report. Chemistry Department, Babes-Bolyal University, mimeo

Pătrut A, von Reden, KF, Lowry DA, Alberts AH, Pohlman, JW, Wittmann R, Gerlach D, Xu L, Mitchell CS (2007) Radiocarbon dating of a very larg African baobab. Tree Physiol 27:1569–1574

Pauley K (2004) Weights and measures in California’s mission period: Part 1 – Linear measure-ments. California Mission Studies Programme. http://www,ca-missions.org/pauley.html. Cited 15 Dec 2004

Paulian R (1984) Madagascar: a micro-continent between Africa and Asia. In: Jolly A, Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon, Oxford, pp 1–26

Pavord A (2005) The Naming of Plants. Bloomsbury Publishing, LondonPeasley WJ (1980) From de Grey to the Overland Telegraph Line. The Forest expedition of

(1879). J Roy W Aust Hist Soc 8(4):1–63Pechuel-Lösche E (1882) Die Loango-expedition. Abth. III, Hälfte 1. LeipzigPelly RG (1913) Composition of the fruit and seeds of the baobab. J Soc Chem Ind 32:778–779Penrith J, Penrith D (2000) Travellers Survival Kit. Madagascar, Mayotte & Comoros. Vacation

Work, OxfordPern S (1982) Masked Dancers of West Africa. The Dogon. Peoples of the Wild. Time-Life,

AmsterdamPernet R (1957) Les plantes medicinales Malgaches. Catalogue de nos connaisances cliniques et

pharmacologiques. Mém Inst Sci Madagascar sér B 8:1–143Perrier de la Bâthie H (1921) La végétation malagache. Ann Musée Colon Marseille sér

39:1–268

Page 101: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 437

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1924) Sur quelques plantes non cultivées de Madagascar à fruits comestibles ou utiles et sur la possibilité de leur culture. Rev Bot Appl Agric Col 38:652–662

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1936) Biogéographies plantes de Madagascar. Societé d’Éditions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1952a) Adansonia de Madagascar. Clef et diagnoses. Not Syst (Paris) 14:300–304

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1952b) Sur les utilités de l’Adansonia grandidieri et les possibilités de culture. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 32:286–288

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1953) Les Adansonia de Madagascar et leur utilisation. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 33:241–244

Perrier de la Bâthie H (1955) Adansonia. In: Humbert H (ed), Flore de Madagascar et des Comores: Bombacacées, Firmin-Didet, Paris, pp 2–17

Perry TM (1966) Cunningham, Alan. In: Pike D (ed), Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 1, 1788–1850, A-H. Cambridge University Press, London, pp 265–267

Peters CR, O’Brien EM (1980) Wild-plants genera exploited for food by humans, chimpanzees and baboons in eastern and southern Africa. University of Athens, Georgia

Petherick J, Petherick KH (1869) Travels in Central Africa and Explorations of the Western Nile Tributaries. Tinsley Brothers, London

Pettersson S, Ervik F, Knudsen J (2004) Floral scent of bat-pollinated species: West Africa vs. the New World. Biol J Linn Soc 82:161–168

Peverelli C (2003) Traditional veterinarian in the Sahel. FVO Mag 4–5:26–29Peyre de Fabregues B, Lebrun J-P (1976) Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Niger. Étude

Botanique No 3. IEMVT, Maisons-AlfortPhilemon B (2004) Baobab a ‘tonic’ for better health. http://www.ippmedia.com//ipp/observer/

2004/07/11/15561.htmlPhillipson PB (1994) Madagascar. In: Davis SD, Heywood VH, Hamilton AC (eds), Centres of

Plant Diversity. WWF and IUCN, Cambridge, pp 271–281PhytoTrade Africa (2006) Baobab dried fruit pulp – An application for novel Foods approval in

the EU as a food ingredient. PhytoTrade, LondonPichi-Sermolli REG (1957) Una carta geobotanica dell’Africa orientale (Eritrea, Etiopia,

Somalia). Webbia 13:15–132Piearce GD, Calvert GM, Sharp C, Shaw P (1994) Sooty baobabs – disease or drought? Zimbabwe

Forestry Commission Research Paper No. 6, HararePijl L van der (1934) The relations between flowers and higher mammals. Hong Kong Nat

5:176–181Pijl L van der (1936) Fledermäuse und blumen. Flora 131:1–40Pijl L van der (1955) Remarks on pollination by bats on the genera Freycineta, Dunbanga and

Haplophragma, and on chirotereophily in general. Acta Bot Neerl 15:135–144Pipe-Wolferstan K (1988) Traditional food plants. Food and Nutrition Paper 42. FAO, RomePlummer T (2004) Flaked stones and old bones: biological and cultural evolution at the dawn of

technology. Yearb Phys Anthropol 47:118–164Pobéguin H (1906) Essai sur la flore de la Guinée français. Challamel, ParisPobéguin H (1912) Les Plantes médicinales de la Guinée. Challamel, ParisPócs T (1976) Vegetation mapping in the Uluguru Mountains (Tanzania, East Africa). Boissiera

24b:477–498Poisson H (1912) Recherches sur la flore méridionale de Madagascar. Libraire Maritime et

Coloniale, ParisPolhill RM (1968) Tanganyika. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:166–178Polhill R, Wiens D (1998) Mistletoes of Africa. Royal Botanic Gardens, KewPomet P (1694) Histoire générale des drogues, traitant des plantes, des animaux, and des

minéraux. Lopyson, ParisPomet P (1712) A Complete History of Drugs Divided into Three Classes, Vegetable, Animal and

Mineral, 2 vols. Translated by Joseph Browne from Pomet (1694). Bonwicke, London

Page 102: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

438 References

Popov G, Zeller W (1963) Ecological survey report on the 1962 survey in the Arabian Peninsula. UNSF/DL/ES/6. FAO, Rome

Porsch O (1935) Zur blutenbiologie de affenbrotbaumes. Öster Bot Zeit 2:219–224Posnette AF, Robertson NF, Todd JMcA (1950) Virus diseases of cacao in West Africa.

V. Alternative host plants. Ann Appl Biol 37:229–240Poulsen G (1982) The non-wood products of African forests. Unasylva 34(137):15–21Prentice A, Laskey MA, Shaw J, Hudson GJ, Day KC, Jarou LMA (1993) The calcium and phos-

phorus intakes of rural Gambian women during pregnancy and lactation. Br J Nutr 69:885–896

Proctor-Cooper G, Record SJ (1931) The evergreen forests of Liberia. Bulletin No 31, School of Forestry, Yale University

Proll J, Petzke KJ, Ezeagu IE, Metges CC (1998) Low nutritional quality of unconventional tropi-cal crop seeds in rats. J Nutr 128:2014–2022

Ptolemy C (1991) The Geography. Dover Publications, New YorkPurseglove JW (1985) Tropical Crops. Monocotyledons (revised and updated). Longman,

HarlowPurseglove JW (1987) Tropical Crops. Dicotyledons. Longman, HarlowQuilty PG (1994) The background: 144 million years of Australian palaeoclimate and palaeogeogra-

phy. In: Hill, RS (ed), History of the Australian Vegetation: Cretaceous to Recent. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 14–43

Qaiser M (1978) Bombacaceae. Flora of West Pakistan 119. Department of Botany, University of Karachi

Quimby MW, Persinos GJ (1964) Notes on a preliminary drug hunting trip on the Jos Plateau, Nigeria. Econ Bot 18:266–269

Rabarisoa R, Rafanomezantsoa S, Watson RT (2003) Falconiformes: Haliaeetus voci-feroides, Madagascar fish eagle, ankoay. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1085–1087

Rabesandratana R (1984) Flora of the Malagasy southwest. In: Jolly A Oberlé P, Albignac R (eds), Madagascar. Pergamon, Oxford, pp 55–74

Rabinowitz PD, Coffin MF, Falvey D (1983) The separation of Madagascar and Africa. Science 220:67–69

Rackham H (1942) Pliny Natural history in Ten Volumes. II (Libri III–VII). With an English translation by H. Rackham. Harvard University Press, Cambridge

Rackham H (1945) Pliny Natural History in Ten Volumes. IV (Libri XII–XVI). With an English translation by H. Rackham. Harvard University Press, Cambridge

Radburn A (2003) South African honours and awards. http://www.geocities.com/militaf/sapris.htm

Rafinesuqe-Schmaltz CS (1838) Sylva telluriana. PhilladelphiaRajeriarison C, Roger E, Rabaison H (2000) Diversité et endémisme dans le Bemaraha.

In: Lourenço W, Goodman SM (eds), Diversité et endémism à Madagascar. Société Biogéographie, Paris

Rajput KR (2004) Formation of unusual tissue complex in the stem of Adansonia digitata Linn. (Bombacaceae). Beitr Biol Pflanzen 73:331–342

Ralaimanarivo A, Gaydou EM, Bianchini J (1982) Fatty acid composition of seed oils from six Adansonia species with particular reference to cyclopropane and cyclopropene acids. Lipids 17:1–10

Ralaimanarivo A, Bianchini JP, Gaydou EM (1983) Fatty acid and sterol compositions of seed oil from the Australian baobab: Adansonia gregorii. Riv Ital Sost Grasse 60:747–751

Ramadan A, Harraz FM, El-Mougy SA (1994) Anti-inflammatory, analgesic and antipyretic effects of the fruit pulp of Adansonia digitata. Fitoterapia 65:418–422

Ramesh D, Dennis TJ, Shingare MS (1992) Constituents of Adansonia digitata root bark. Fitoterapia 63:278–279

Ramsay DMC, Leeuw PN De (1965) An analysis of Nigerian savanna. J Ecol 53:643–660

Page 103: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 439

Ramson WS (ed) (1998) The Australian National Dictionary. Oxford University Press, Melbourne

Ramusio GB (ed) (1554) Del navigationi e viaggi, vol 1. VeniceRançon (1886) Dysenterie edémique des pays chauds et notamment au Sénégal. Dissertaton,

Uiversité de LyonRand I (1730) Catalogus plantarum officinalium quas ad materiae medicae Scientiam promoven-

dum in horto Chelsino, ali ac demonstrari curavit. Societas Pharmaceutica Londinensis, London

Randhawa MS (1965) Flowering Trees. National Book Trust India, New DelhiRao CV (1954) A contribution to the embryology of Bombacaceae. Proc Indian Acad Sci Sect. B

39:51–75Rao SRS, Ramayya N (1981) Distribution of stomata and its relaltion to plant habit in the order

Malvales. Indian J Bot 4:149–156Rao SRS Ramayya N (1983) Occurrence of stomatal diversity and taxonomic value of dominant

and codominant stomatal types in the Malvales. Feddes Rep 94:639–642Rao SRS, Ramayya N (1984) The structure and taxonomic distribution of epidermal idioblasts in

the order Malvales. Indian J Bot 7:117–123Raponda-Walker A, Sillans R (1961) Les plantes utiles du Gabon. Lechevalier, ParisRashford J (1986) The Baobab tree and seasonal hunger in Africa: The case of the San. Botswana

Notes Rec 19:57–68Rashford J (1987) The search for Africa’s Baobab tree in Jamaica. Jamaica J 20(2):3–11Rashford J (1991) The Grove Place baobab tree. Agrifest 1991, Virgin Islands Agric Food Fair

Bull 5:65–69Rashford J (1994a) Africa’s Baobab tree: why monkey names? J Ethnobiol 14:173–183Rashford J (1994b) The search for the St. John Baobab. Agrifest 1997, Virgin Islands Agric Food

Fair Bull 8:16–18Rashford J (1997a) Africa’s baobab tree in Jamaica: a further comment. Jamaica J 26(2):51–58Rashford J (1997b) An explanation for tamarind and baobab tree growing together in Africa: and

the Carribean: the case of St. Croix. Agrifest 1997, Virgin Islands Agric Food Fair Bull 11:22–26

Rasoanaivo P, Petitjean A, Ratsimamanga-Urverg S, Rakoto-Ratsimamanga A (1992) Medicinal plants used to treat malaria in Madagascar. J. Ethnopharm 37:117–127

Ratsirarson J, Silander JA Jr (2003) Pollination ecology of plant communities in the dry forests of the southwest. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 272–275

Rauh W (1986) The arid region of Madagascar. In: Evenari M, Noy-Meir I, Goodall DW (eds), Hot Deserts and Arid Shrublands. Ecosystems of the world 12B. Elsevier, Amsterdam, pp 361–377

Raven PH (1983) The migration and evolution of floras in the southern hemisphere. Bothalia 14:325–328

Raven PH, Axelrod DI (1972) Plate tectonics and Australasian palaeobiogeography. Science 176:1379–1386

Ravenstein EG (ed) (1998) A Journal of the First Voyage of Vasco da Gama 1497–1499. Translated and edited with notes an introduction and appendices. Asian Educational Services, New Delhi

Ray J (1688) Historia plantarum, vol 2. Smith & Walford, LondiniRazanameharizaka J, Grouzis M, Ravelomanana D, Danthu P (2006) Seed storage behaviour and

seed germination in African and Malagasy baobabs (Adansonia species). Seed Sci Res 15:83–88

Rebstock U, Mayer T (2001) Maurische literaturgeschichte. Ergon, WürzbergReddy AS, Anjaria KB, Rao VR (2002a) Baobab: an exotic tree with a promise? Asian Agri-Hist

6(4):343–350Reddy AS, Anjaria KB, Rao VR, Ishnava KB (2002b) The baobab: making a guest feel at home.

Honey Bee 13(1):16–17

Page 104: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

440 References

Rey H (1912) Notice sur l’huile des baobabs. Bull Econ Madagascar 12:135–140Rein GK (1911) Die in englischen Sudan, in Uganda und dem nördlichen Kongostaate wild und

halbwild wachsenfen nutzpflanzen. Tropenpflanzer 15:217–220, 387–393Renvoize SA, Cope TA, Cook FEM, Clayton WD, Wickens GE (1992) Distribution and utiliza-

tion of grasses in arid and semi-arid regions. In: Chapman GP (ed), Desertified Grasslands. Academic, London, pp 3–16, 323–332

Richard A (1845) Botanique. Plantes vasculaires. In: Ramon de la Sagra (ed), Histoire Physique, Politique et Naturelle de l’Île de Cuba. Bertrand, Paris

Richard A (2003) Propithecus, sifakas. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1345–1348

Richards C (1990) There Were Three Ships. University of Western Australia Press, PerthRichards PW (1957) The Tropical Rain Forest. An Ecological Study. University Press,

CambridgeRick CM, Bowman RI (1961) Galapagos tomatoes and tortoises. Evolution 15:407–417Ridley HN (1930) The Dispersal of Plants Throughout the World. Reeve, AshfordRidley R (1998) Napoleon’s Proconsul in Egypt. The Life and Times of Bernardino Drovetti.

Rubicon Press, LondonRiley BW, Brokensha D (1988) The Mbeere in Kenya, vol 1. University Press of America,

LanhamRiley HP (1960) Chromosomes of some plants from the Kruger National Park. J S Afr Bot

26:37–44Roberts DG (1969) Structural evolution of the rift zones in the Middle East. Nature 223:55–57Roberts H (1961) Analeptes trifasciata F., a longhorn borer that attacks members of the

Bombacaceae in Northern Ghana. Extract from the Report of the West African Timber Borer Research Unit 1960, pp 61–66. [For Abstr 23:102 (1962)]

Roberts RG, Flannery TF, Ayliffe LK, Yoshida H, Olley JM, Prideaux GJ, Laslett GM, Baynes A, Smith MA, Jones R, Smith BL (2001) New ages for the last Australian megafauna: continent-wide extinction about 45,000 years ago. Science 292:1888–1892

Robertson I, Loader NJ, Froyd CA, Zambatis N, Whyte I, Woodborne S (2006) The potential of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) as a proxy climate archive. Appl Geochem 21:1674–1680

Robertson SA (1989) Flowering Plants of Seychelles. Royal Botanic Gardens, KewRobertson-Bullock W (1960) Elephants eat baobab trees in Northern Rhodesia. Afr Wildl

14:143–145Roberty G (1953) Notes de boitanique Ouest-africaine, VI: Plantes banales dans le Sahel de

Nioro. Bull Inst Fond Afr Noire sér A 15:442–452Robinson CH (1973) Fundamentals of Normal Nutrition, 2nd edn., Macmillan, New YorkRobyns A (1962) Essai de monographie du genre Bombax s.l. Dissertation, Université catholique

de LouvainRobyns A (1970) Un botaniste à Ceylon. Naturalistes Belges 51:169–202Robyns A (1972) Bombacacées et philatélie. Les Naturaliste Belges 53:339–362Robyns A (1980) Bombacaceae. In: Dassanayake MD, Fosberg FR (eds), A Revised Handbook

of the Flora of Ceylon, vol 1. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 58–91Robyns W (1964) La conservation de la nature dans la République d’Afrique du Sud. Bull

Séances Acad Roy Sci Outre-Mer 1963–1964:885–897Rock TD (1861) Monkey bread nuts or fruit of the baobab. Technol 1:346–350Rodin RJ (1985) The ethnobotany of the Kwanyama Ovambos. Monog Syst Bot Missouri Bot

Garden 9Rognon P, Williams, MAJ (1977) Late Quaternary climate changes in Australia and North Africa:

a preliminary interpretation. Palaeogeog Palaeoclim Palaeoecol 21:285–327Roivainen O (1980) Mealybugs. In: Harris KF, Maramorosch K (eds), Vectors of Plant Pathogens.

Academic, New York, pp 15–38Romero C, Dovie D, Gambiza J, Luoga E, Schmitt S, Grundy I (2001) Effects of commercial

bark harvesting on Adansonia digitata (baobab) in the Save-Odzi valley, Zimbabwe with

Page 105: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 441

considerations for its management. Hotspring Working Group. IES Working Paper No. 18. Institute of Environmental Studies, Harare

Ronan CA (1970) Bradley, Richard. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 2. Scribner’s Sons, New York, p 390

Roodt V (1995) The Shell field guide to the common trees of the Okavango delta and Moremi game reserve. Shell Oil Botswana, Gaborone

Rose DB (1994) Flesh, and blood, and deep colonising. In: Joy M, Magee P (eds), Claiming our Rights: Studies in Religion by Australian Women Scholars. Australian Association for the Study of Religions, Wollstonecraft, NSW, pp 327–341

Rose DB (2000) Dingo makes us human. Cambridge University Press, CambridgeRose PL (1975) Scaliger (Bordonius), Julius Caesar. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific

Biography, vol 12. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 134–136Rose WI, Chesner CA (1987) Dispersal of ash in the great Toba eruption, 75 ka. Geol

15:913–917Rosevear DR (1961) ined: Gambia Trees and shrubs. (MS in Kew Herb.) [Notes to accompany

Rosevear, 1937.]Ross K (1987) Okavango Jewel of the Kalahari. BBC Books, LondonRouffaer GP, Ijzerman JW (1915) De eerste schipvaart der Nederlanders naar Oost-Indië onder

Cornelis de Houtman, 1595–1597: journalen, documenten en andere bescheiden uitgegeven en toegelicht door Rouffaer, G.P. and J.W. Ijzerman. I D’eerste boeck van Willem Lodewycksz. Nijhoff,’s-Gravenhage

Roux J (2002) Report on baobab mortality in Messina nature reserve 14–16 March 2002. A pilot study. Tree Pathology Co-operative Programme, University of Pretoria (mimeo)

Rutherford MC (1987) Primary production ecology in southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 621–659

Sabine J (1824) Some account of the edible fruits of Sierra Leone. Trans Lond Hort Soc 5:430–446

Sacande E, Rønne C, Sanon M, Jøker D (2006) Adansonia digitata L. Forest and Landscape Denmark, Seed Leaflet No 109

Saccardo P (1895) L’orto botanico di Padova nell’ anno MDCCCXLII. Sicca, PadovaSaccardo PA (1898) Sylloge fungorum, vol 13. Fratres Borntraeger, PaviaSaha JC, Savini EC, Kasinathan S (1961) Ecbolic properties of Indian medicinal plants. Part I.

Indian J Med Res 49:130–151Sahni KC (1968) Important Trees of the Northern Sudan. UNDP and FAO, KhartoumSainte-Exupéry A de (1995) The Little Prince. Penguin Books, HarmondsworthSaka JDK, Msonthi JD (1994) Nutritional value of indigenous wild trees in Malawi. Fort Ecol

Manage 64:245–248Salak M (2002) The vanishing forests of Madagascar.Part II. Cactus Succ J (US)

74:31–41Salami LI, Okezie UN (1994) The nutritional composition and storage stability of millet

(Pennisetum americanum) supplemented with varying levels of baobab (Adansonia digitata) flours. Ecol Food Nutr 31:211–218

Samuelsson G, Farah MH, Claeson P, Hagos M, Thulin M, Hedberg O, Warfa AM, Hassan AO, Elmi AH, Abdurahman AD, Elmi AS (1991) Inventory of plants used in traditional medicine in Somalia. I. Plants of the families Acanthaceae-Chenopodiaceae. J Ethnopharm 35:25–63

Sanghi DK, Saoji AN, Deshmukh VK (1978) New sources of pectin. Indian J Pharml Sci 40:228

SANParks (2005) Media release: Shifting baobabs in the KNP. http://www.sanparks.org/parks/kruger/news.php?id=60. Cited 3 Jun 2005

Sauberlich HE (1994) Pharmacology of vitamin C. Ann Rev Nutr 14:371–391Saunders ER (1937) Floral Morphology, vol 1. Heiffer CambridgeSavard V, Olivier A, Franzel S (2002) Évaluation du potential d’adoption des planches

maraîchères de baobab dans la region de Ségou, au Mali. 2e Atelier Régional sur les Aspects Socio-Économiques de l’Agroforesterie au Sahel. Bamako, 4–8 Mars 2002

Page 106: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

442 References

Savigny JBH (1818) Narrative of a Voyage to Senegal in 1816. Colburn, LondonSaville PS, Fox JED (1967) Trees of Sierra Leone. Ms. in Forest Department, FreetownSaville-Kent W (1897) The Naturalist in Australia. Chapman & Hall, LondonSavolainen V, Anstett M-C, Lexer C, Hutton I, Clarkson JJ, Norup MV, Powell MP, Springate D,

Salamin N, Baker WJ (2006) Sympatric speciation in palms on an oceanic island. Nature 441:210–213

Scaliger JC (1557) Exotericarum exercitationum liber quintus decimus, de subtilitate ad Hieronymum Cardanum. Lvtetiae

Scaliger JC (1615) Exotericarum exercitationum liber XV, de subtilitate ad Hieronymum Cardanum. Sumptibus viduae Antonii de Harsey, Lugduni

Scannell D (2001) The great spirit of the baobab. www.mg.co.za/mg/africa Cited 2001Schatz GE (1996) Malagassy/Indo-Australo-Malesian phytogeographic connections. In: Lourenço

WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 73–83Schatz GE (2000) Endemism in the Malagasy tree flora. In: Lourenço WR, Goodman SM (eds),

Diversité et endémisme à Madagascar. Société Biogéographie, Paris, pp 1–8Schatz GE (2001) Generic Tree Flora of Madagascar. Royal Botanic Gardens, KewSchémann J-F, Banou AA, Guindo A, Joret V, Traore L, Malvy D (2002) Prevalence of under-

nutrition and vitamin A deficiency in the Dogon Region, Mali. J Am Coll Nutr 21:381–387

Scheuring JF, Sidebé M (1998) Agronomic research in Mali identifies local sources of micro-nutrients. SCN News 17, 39–40

Scheuring JF, Sidebé M, Frigg M (1999) Malian agronomic research identifies local baobab tree as source of vitamin A and vitamin C. Sight and Life Newsl 1:21–24

Schimper AFW (1903) Plant-Geography upon a Physiological Basis. Clarendon Press, OxfordSchnell R (1952) Contribution à l’étude des cécidies de l’Afrique occindentale. Mém Inst Franç

Afr Noire 18:237–334Schreckenberg K (1999) Products of a managed landscape: non-timber forest products in the

parklands of the Bassila region, Benin. Global Ecol Biogeogr 8:279–289Schulenberg TS (2003) Otis rutilius and O. madagascariensis, Malagasy scops owls. In: Goodman

SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1114–1115

Schülke O (2003) Phaner furcifer, fork-marked lemur, vakihandry, tanta. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1318–1320

Schulze E-D, Williams RJ, Farquhar GD, Schulze W, Langridge J, Miller JM, Walker BH (1998) Carbon and nitrogen isotope discrimination and nitrogen nutrition of trees along a rainfall gra-dient in northern Australia. Austr J Plant Physiol 25:413–425

Schumacher HFC (1827) Beskrivelse af Guineiske planter: som ere fundne af Danske botanikere, isaer af etatsraad Thonning. Popp, Kjøbenhavn

Schumann K (1891) Bombacaceae. In: Engler A, Prantl K (eds), Die natürlichen pflanzenfamilien, III. Teil, 6. Abteilung. Engelmann, Leipzig, pp 53–68

Schuster AMH (2001) Crossroads of culture. http://www.archaeology.org/online/features/mali/ index.html. Cited 28 Feb 2001

Schutte KH (1954) Some observations on baobab seedlings. S Afr J Sci 50:292Schweickerdt HG (1933) A preliminary account of the vegetation in the neighbourhood of the

Zoutpan in the northern Transvaal. S Afr J Sci 30:270–279Schweickerdt HG (1935) A short account of the succulent flora of the Transvaal. Succ J

3(3):41–47Schweinfurth G (1868) Pflanzengeographische skizze des gesammten Nil-Gebiets und der

uferländer des Rothen Meeres. Petermann Geogr Mittheil 1868:155–169, map 9Schweinfurth G (1873) The Heart of Africa. Sampson Low, Marston, Low and Searle, LondonSchweinfurth G (1887) Sur la flore des anciens jardins arabes d’Égypte. Bull Inst Égypte

8:394–415Sculthorpe G (1990) Designs on Carved Boab Nuts. Conf Mus Anthropol Bull 23:37–47

Page 107: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 443

Seabra L de (1948) O emprego da casca e do lenho de imbondeiro na preparação de pasta para papel. Anais Misterio Colon Junta Invest Colon, Lisboa 3(6):97–107

Searle W, Morel GJ, Hartwig W (1977) A field guide to the birds of West Africa. Collins, London

Sébire A (1899) Les plantes utiles du Sénégal: plantes indigenes, plantes exotiques. Bailière ParisSecoy DM, Smith AE (1983) Use of plants in control of agricultural and domestic pests. Econ Bot

37:28–57Seddon G (2005) The Old Country. Australian Landscapes, Plants and People. Cambridge

University Press, MelbourneSeddon N, Tobias J, Yount JW, Ramanampamonly R, Butchart S, Randrianizahana H (2000).

Conservation issues and priorities in the Mikea forest of south-west Madagascar. Oryx 34(4):287–304

Sétamou M, Schulthess F, Gounou S, Poehling H-M, Borgemeister C (2000) Host plants and population dynamics of the ear borer Mussidia nigrivenella (Lepidoptera: Pyralidae) in Benin. Environ Entomol 29:516–524

Sharma BD (1970) Contributuion to the pollen morphology and plant taxonomy of the family Bombacaceae. Proc Indian Nat Sci Acad 36:175–191

Sharma NK (2004) Ehtno-medico-religious plants of Hadoti Plateau (S. E. Rajasthan). In: Trivendi PC, Sharma NK (eds), Ethnomedicinal Plants. Pointer Publishers, Jaipur, pp 136–150

Sharma W, Trivedi PC (1995) Nematicidal and nematostatic response of aqueous extracts of cer-tain plants of semi-arid niche. Curr Nematol 6, 43–53

Sharp C (1993) Sooty baobabs in Zimbabwe. Hartebeest 25:7–14Sharp DWA (1990) Penguin Dictionary of Chemistry, 2nd edn. Penguin Books, LondonShaw P (1985) The desiccation of Lake Ngami: an historical perspective. Geogr J 151:316–318Shinnie PL.(1967) Meroe. A Civilization of the Sudan. Thames & Hudson, LondonSidibé M, Scheuring JF, Tembely D, Sidibé MM, Hofman P, Frigg M (1996) Baobab – homegrown

vitamin C for Africa. Agroforest Today 8(2):13–15Sidibé M, Scheuring JF, Koné F, Schierle J, Frigg M (1998a) A (and C) for Africa. The baobab

tree as a source of vitamins. Agrofor Today 10(4):7–9Sidibé M, Scheuring JF, Koné F, Hofman P, Frigg M (1998b) More on baobab’s homegrown

vitamin C. Agrofor Today 10(4):10Sidibé M, Williams JT (2002) Fruits for the Future. Baobab Adansonia digitata. International

Centre for Underexploited Crops, University of Southampton, SouthamptonSimkin T, Fiske RS (1983) Krakatau, 1883 – the Volcanic Eruption and its Effects. Smithsonian

Institution Press, Washington, DCSimkin T, Siebert L (1994) Volcanoes of the World. Geoscience Press, TucsonSimmons CE (1926) A Manual of Forest Mensuration. Government of India, Central Publication

Branch, CalcuttaSimpson GG (1940) Anarctica as a Faunal Migration Route. Proc 6th Pacific Sci Congr,

pp 755–768Simpson M (1995) The ecology of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) – a literature review.

Dissertation, School of Agriculture and Forest Sciences, University of Wales, BangorSingh M (2003) Adansonia digitata in India. Indian Soc Cacti Succ J 3–4:11Sinha BC (1979) Tree Worship in Ancient India. Books Today, New DelhiSita G (1978) Traitment traditionnel de quelques maladies en pays Bissa (Republique de Haute-

Volta). Troisiéme colloque du CAMES. Médicine traditionelle et pamacopée africaines. Kigali, Rwanda 8–15 Octobre 1977. Conseil africain et malagache pour l’enseignement super-ieur (CAMES), Ouagadougou, Burkina, pp 26–45

Sivakumar MVK (1989) Agroclimatic aspects of rainfed agriculture in the Sudanb-Sahelian zone. In: Soil, Crop, and Water Management in the Sudano-Sahelian zone. ICRISAT, Patancheru, India, pp 17–38

Slocum FL (1880a) Note on the fruit of Adansonia digitata. Am J Pharm 1880:29–130Slocum FL (1880b) Note on the fruit of Adansonia. Pharmaceutl J Trans ser. 3, 10:16

Page 108: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

444 References

Smith AG, Hallam A (1970) The fit of the southern continents. Nature 225(5228):139–144Smith GC, Clegg MS, Keen CL, Grivetti LE (1996a) Mineral values of selected plant foods

common to southern Burkina Faso and to Niamey, Niger, West Africa. Int J Food Sci Nutr 47:41–53

Smith GC, Dueker SR, Clifford AJ, Grivetti, LE (1996b) Carotenoid values of selected plant foods common to southern Burkina Faso, West Africa. Ecol Food Nutr 35:43–58

Smith N, Wididburu B, Harrington RN, Wightman G (1993) Ngarinyman ethnobotany: Aboriginal plant use from the Victoria River area, Northern Australia. Northern Teritory Botanical Bulletin No. 16. Conservation Commission of the Northern Territory, Darwin

Smith SD, Baum DA (2003) Core Malvales. http://www.tolweb.org/tree?group=Core- Malvalesandcont group = Malvales. Cited 20 Mar 2003

Snow OW (1948) Animal foodstuffs. In: Tothill JD (ed), Agriculture in the Sudan. Oxford University Press, London, pp 668–687

Sobrinho LG (1953) Vascular plants from Ano Bom and Príncipe Islands. Port Acta Biol sér B 4:177–190

Société Horticole d’Alexandre (1901) Liste des plantes cultivées en Égypte. Société Horticole d’Alexandre, Alexandria

Solereder H (1908) Systematic Anatomy of the Dicotyledons. A Handbook for Laboratories of Pure and Applied Botany, vol 1. Clarendon Press, Oxford

Some L-M, Sary H, Bellefontaine R (1990) Conservation en chambre froide des graines prétraitées de six espèces Sahelo-Soudaniennes. Bois Forêts Trop 225:42–46

Sommer S (2003) Hypogeomys antimena, Malagasy giant jumping rat, vosites, votdsotsa. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1383–1385

Spearman RIC (2000) The Rt. Hon. Sir George Grey, K.C.B. (1812–1898) colonial administrator, naturalist, botanist and horticulturist. The Linnean 16(3):2–30

Speke JH (1863) Journal of the dscovery of the surce of the Nile. Blackwood, EdinburghSpencer CF, Koniuszy FR, Rogers EF, Shavel J Jnr, Easton NR, Kaczka EA, Kuehl FA Jnr,

Phillips RF, Walti A, Folkers K, Malanga C, Seeler AO (1947) Survey of plants for antimalar-ial activity. Lloydia 10:145–174

Sprengel A (1828) Tentamen supplementi. GöttingenSprengel KPK (ed) (1826) Linnaeus, C. Systema vegetabilium. Editio decima sexta, vol 3.

GöttingenSquire P (1864) A Companion to the British Pharmacopoeia. Churchill, LondonSrivastava GS (1959) Schizocotyly and polycotyly in Adansonia digitata Linn. Sci Cult

25:218–219Stafleu FA (1967) Taxonomic literature. International Bureau for Plant Taxonomy and

Nomenclature, UtrechtStafleu FA, Cowan RS (1976) Taxonomic Literature, 2nd edn., vol 1: A-G. Scheltema and

Holkema, UtrechtStannard J (1970) Alpini, Prospero. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography,

vol 1. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 124–125Stapleton CC (1955) Common Transvaal trees. Department of Forestry Bulletin No 37.

Government Printer, PretoriaStart AN (1972) Pollination of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) by the fruit bat Rousettus egyp-

tiacus Geoffroy. E Afr Wildl J 10:71–72Stearn WT (1974) Miller, Philip. In: Gillispie CC (ed), Dictionary of Scientific Biography, vol 9.

Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 390–391Stearn WT (1976) From Theophrastus and Dioscorides to Sibthorp and Smith: the background

and origin of the Flora Graeca. Biol J Linn Soc 8:285–298Stearn WT (1992) Botanical Latin. 4th edn. David and Charles, Newton AbbotSteffens F (1984) Philatelica scculenta 9. Baobabs on stamps, Part 2. Aloe 21(2):2–43Steudel EG (1840) Nomenclator Botanicus, 2nd edn vol 1. Stuttgart

Page 109: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 445

Stevenson M (ed) (1999) Thomas Baines: An artist in the Service of Science in Southern Africa Africa. Christies, London

Stiles D (1998) The Mikea hunter-gathers of southwest Madagascar: ecology and socio-economics. Afr Study Monogr 19(3):127–148

Stokes J (1846) Discoveries in Australia. Voyage of HMS Beagle, 2 vols. Boone LondonStorrs AEG (1982) More about Trees (A sequel to Know your trees). Forest Department, NdolaStory R (1958) Some plants used by bushmen in obtaining water. Mem Bot Survey S Afri

No 30Story R (1964) Plant lore of the bushmen. In: Davies DHS (ed), Ecological Studies in Southern

Africa. Junk, The Hague, pp 87–99Stover LE, Partridge AD (1973) Tertiary and Late Cretaceous spores and pollen from the

Gippsland Basin, southeastern Australia. Proc Roy Soc Victoria 85:237–286Stow GW (1905) The Native races of South Africa. Swan Sonnenschein, LondonStraka H (1996) Histoire de la végétation de Madagascar oriental dans les derniers 100 mil-

lénaires. In: Lourenço WR (ed), Biogéographie de Madagascar. ORSTOM, Paris, pp 37–47Stratton A (1965) The Great Red Island: A Biography of Madagascar. Macmillan, LondonStruvé KCP (1925) The age of tebeldis. Sudan Notes Rec 8:239–240Sussman RW, Raven PH (1978) Pollination by lemurs and marsupials: an archaic coevolved

system. Science 200:731–734Swanepoel CM, Swanepoel SM (1986) Baobab damage by elephants in the Middle Zambezi

valley, Zimbabwe. Afr J Ecol, 24 (2):129–132Swanepoel CM (1993a) Baobab phenology and growth in the Zambezi Valley, Zimbabwe. Afr J

Ecol 31:84–86Swanepoel CM (1993b) Baobab damage in Mana Pools National Park, Zimbabwe. Afr J Ecol

31:220–225Swaney D (1995) Zimbabwe, Botswana and Namibia, 2nd edn. Lonely Planet, LondonSwart ER (1963) Age of the baobab tree. Nature 198(4881):708–709Sweeney C (1969) Jebels by Moonlight. Chatto and Windus, LondonSweeney C (1973) Background of Baobabs. Constable, LondonSweeney P (1999) The Gambia and Senegal. APA Publications, SingaporeSymes CT, Perrin MR (2004) Breeding biology of the greyheaded parrot (Poicephalus fuscicollis

suahelicus) in the wild. Emu 104:45–47Szolnoki TW (1985) Food and fruit trees of The Gambia. Bundesforschungsanstalt für Forst-und

Holzwirtschaft, HamburgTaine-Cheikh C (1988) Dictionnaire Hassãniyya français. Dialecte arabe de Mauritanie. Geuthner,

ParisTaine-Cheikh C (1990) Lexique française – Hassaniyya, dialecte arabe de Mauritanie. Centre

Cultural Français, NouchechottTal-Dia A, Toure K, Sarr O, Sarr M, Cisse MF, Garnier P, Wone I (1997) A baobab solution for

the prevention and treatment of acute dehydration in infantile diarrhoea. Dakar Méd 42:68–73

Talbot MR (1980) Environmental responses to climate change in the West African Sahel over the past 20 000 years. In: Williams MAJ, Faure H (ed) (1980) The Sahara and the Nile. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 37–62

Talbot PA (1912) In the Shadow of the Bush. Heinemann, LondonTaniguchi M, Chapya A, Kubo I, Nakanishi K (1978) Screening of East African plants for anti-

microbial activity. I. Chem Pharmaceut Bull 26:2910–2913Tarling DH (1972a) Another Gondwanaland. Nature 23:92–93Tarling DH (1972b) Drifting through the year. Nature 239:38–40Tarling DH, Tarling MP (1972c) Continental drift. A study of the earth’s moving surface. Penguin

Books, HarmondsworthTarr SAJ (1955) The fungi and plant diseases of the Sudan. Commonwealth Mycological Institute,

Kew

Page 110: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

446 References

Tayler D (1992) The largest baobab. Hartebeest 24:25Taylor DP, Netscher C, Germani G (1978) Adansonia digitata (baobab), a newly discovered host

for Meloidogyne sp. and Rotylenchulus reniformis: agricultural implications. Plant Dis Reporter 62:276–277

Teel W (1985) A pocket directory of trees and seeds in Kenya. Kango, NairobiTeixeira J (1968) Angola. Acta Phytogeogr Suecica 54:193–197Tenero J (2003) Droopy leaves – the case of digitata. http://www.buzau.com/baobab/droopy.htm.

Cited 1 Dec 2003Terracciano A (1898) I nettarii estranuziali nelle “Bombaceae”. Contrib Biol Veg Reale Isit Bot

Palermo 2:137–191Thalmann U, Ganzhorn JU (2003) Lepilemur, sportive lemur. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds),

The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1336–1340The Cosmetic Site (2005) Kanebo, Takasago International recreate baobab scent. http://www.

thecosmeticsite.com/1501937.html. Cited 22 Apr 2005Theobald AB (1965) Alï Dïnar: last Sultan of Darfur, 1898–1916. Longmans, Green, LondonThevet A (1557) Le Brésil d’André Thevet: les singularitez de la France antarctique. Chandeigne,

ParisThevet A (1569) The New Found worlde or Antartike. Bynneman, London, reprinted 1971 by Da

Capo, New YorkThomas EM (1959) Harmless People. Knopf, New YorkThomas EW (1916) Bivouac and Baobab Campaign Notes in German East Africa. Davis & Sons,

MaritzburgThomas G (2004) The Rough Guide to Sri Lanka. Rough Guides, New YorkThomas V, Boiry F (1913) Sur l’huile d’Adansonia grandidieri. Bull Soc Chim France sér iv

13:827–832Thompson A B (1930) Water storage in baobab trees. Native practice in Kordofan. East Africa,

8th AprilThompson JV (1816) A catalogue of the exotic plants cultivated in the Mauritius, at the Botanic

Garden Monplasir, Reduit, and other places. Baron and Souvignec, Port LouisThomson T (2002) The Baobab tree. http://inin.essortment.com/boabbaobabtree_rjlt.htm. Cited

2002Thorstrom R, Rene de Roland L-A, Watson T (2003) Falconiformes and Strigiformes: ecology

and status of raptors. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 1080–1087

Thoyer A (1986) Plantes Médicinales du Mali, 2nd edn. ParisThulin M (1999) Bombacaceae. In: Thulin M (ed), Flora of Somalia, vol 2. Royal Botanic

Gardens, Kew, pp 38–40Tineo V (1827) Catalogus plantarum horti regii Panormitani ad annum 1827. Regali Typographia

Panormi, PalermoTinsley TW, Wharton Al (1958) Studies on the host ranges of viruses from Theobroma cacao L.

Ann Appl Biol 46:1–6Torosian, CD (1975) Sherard, William. In: Gillispie CC (ed) Dictionary of Scientific Biography,

vol 12. Scribner’s Sons, New York, pp 394–395Tosh J (2004) Ethnobotany – green gold branch in botanical sciences. In: Trivendi PC, Sharma

NK (eds), Ethnomedicinal Plants. Pointer Publishers, Jaipur, pp 177–191Toury J, Lunven P, Giorgi R, Jaquesson M (1957) Le baobab arbre providentiel de l’Africain. Ann

Nutr Aliment 11 Mém:99–102 [Nutr Abstr Rev 28:4890 (1958)]Toutain B (1978) Inventaire floristique du Sahel de Haute-Volta et du nord du pays Gourmantche.

Ecologie des plantes, nom vernaculaire, interet fourrager. IEMVT, Maisons-AlfortTredgold MG, Biegel HM, Mavi S, Ashton H (1986) Food Plants of Zimbabwe with Old and New

Ways of Preparation. Mambo Press, GweruTrewhella WJ, Rodriguez-Clark KM, Davies J, Reason.F, Wray S. (2001) Sympatric fruit bat

species (Chiroptera: Pteropodidae) in the Comoro Islands (Western Indian Ocean): diurnality, feeding interactions and their conservation implications. Acta Chiropterol 3(2):135–147

Page 111: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 447

Trimen H (1893) Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon, Pt. I. Ranunculaceae to Anacardiaceae. Dulau, London

Trousseau A, Pidoux H (1862) Traité de thérapeutique et de matière médicale, vol. 2. ParisTruswell EM (1993) Vegetation changes in the Australian Tertiary in response to climatic and

phytogeographic forcing factor. Austr Syst Bot 6:533–557Tuckey JK (1818) Narrative of an Expedition to Explore the River Zaire, Usually Called the

Congo, in South Africa, in 1816. Murray, LondonUgemuge NR (1986) Flora of Nagpur District, Maharasthtra, India. Shree Prakashan, NagpurUNESCO (1979) Map of the world distribution of arid regions. MAB Technical Notes 7.

UNESCO, ParisUssher J (1650) Annales veteris testamenti, a prima mundi deducti. Ex officiana J. Flesher and

prostant in ædibus G. Bedell, prope januam Medii Templi in platea dicts Fleetstreet, Londini

Vaid KM (1964) Concluding chapter of a “kalpa-vriksha” Indian For 90:1963–2964Vaid KM (1978a) Where is the mythical wishing tree? Sci Today April 1978, 35–44Vaid KM (1978b) Temple and the tree. Wildl Newsl Indian For Colle 1978:58–59Vaid KM, Vaid R (1978) Currency paper from Adansonia. Indian J For 1:53–55Vaishampayan N, Sharma YN (1981) On the pollen morphology of the genus Adansonia Linn.

Curr Sci 50(20):919van der Post L, Taylor J (1984) Testament to the Bushmen. Viking: Penguin Books, Londonvan Niekerk P (1995a) Shoot all the Himba and be dammed. Mail and Guardian 3 Febvan Niekerk P (1995b) The market where you can buy anything. Mail and Guardian 24 Novvan Steenis, CGGJ (1962) The land-bridge theory in botany. Blumea 11:235–542van Welzen PC, Ferry Slik JW, Alahuhta J (2005) Plant distribution patterns and plate tectonics

in Malesia. Biol Skr 55:199–217van Wyk B-E, van Oudtshoorn B, Gericke N (1997) Medicinal Plants of South Africa. Briza

Publications, Pretoriavan Zinderen Bakker EM (1978) Quaternary vegetation changes in southern Africa. In: Werger

MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa. vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 131–143

Vanden-Berghen C (1984) Obsevations sur la végétation du massif forestier des Kalounayes Casamance, Sénégal méridional). 1e partie. Bull Soc Roy Bot Belg 117:359–381

Vandercone R, Sajithran TM, Wijeyamohan S, Santiapilla C (2004) The status of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) in Mannar Island, Sri Lanka. Curr Sci 12, 1709–1713

Vanderheide A (1997) Decimated Dutch merchant fleet returned home 400 years ago. The Windmill Herald 7th September. http://www.godutch,com/windmill/newsItem.asp?id = 260. Cited 7 Sep 1997

Varmah JC, Vaid KM (1978) Baobab: the historic African tree at Allahabad. Indian For 104:461–464

Vasileva B (1969) Plantes médicinales du Guinée, Conakry, Republique de Guinée. Histoire phy-sique. University of Moscow

Vauquelin LN (1822) Analyse du fruit du baobab Adansonia. Mém Mus Hist Nat 8:1–11Vauquelin LN.(1823) J Pharm Chim sér 3:412, 421Velton R (2000) Mali. Bradt Publications, Chalfont St PeterVerdcourt B, Trump EC (1969) Common Poisonous Plants of East Africa. Collins, LondonVerdoorn IC (1933) The baobab. S Afr J Sci 30:255–257Verdoorn IC (1969) The baobab or krematartboom. Afr Wild Life 13:94–99Verheij EWM, Coronel RE (eds) (1991) Plant Resources of South-East Asia No 2. Edible Fruits

and Nuts. Pudoc, WageningenVerne J (1863) Cinq semaines en ballon: voyages de découvertes en Afrique par trois anglais.

Redigé sur les notes du docteur Fergusson. Hetzel, ParisVeslingius J (1638) De plantis aegyptiis observationes et notae ad Prosp. Alpinum, cum addita-

menta aliarum eiusdem regionis. Padua, 44 pp (bound with Alpino, P. De plantis aegypti liber, 2nd edn. Franciscum de Franciscis Senensem, Venice)

Page 112: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

448 References

Veslingius J (1735) Observationes in liber. In: Alpino P (ed) (1735) Historiae Ægypti naturalis pars prima. Qua continentur rerum Ægyptiarum libri quator. Gerardum Potvliet, Leiden, without separate pagination

Vertuani S, Manfredini S, Braccioli G (2001) Probiotic e prebiotici. Integr Nutr 4:26–32Vertuani S, Braccioli E, Manfredini S (2002) Antixoxidant properties of Adansonia digitata fruit

pulp and leaves. Acta Phytotherapeut sér. 3 2:85–91Vick K (2001) Trunk line to the spirit world. Washington Post, 12th November: A21Villiers J-F (1973) Flore du Gabon, vol 22. Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, ParisVilliers PC de (1951) Die kremetartboom (Adansonia digitata). J S Afr For Assoc 29:9–18Vincent D, Séro I, Brygoo P (1946) Some new data on the pharmacology of Adansonia leaves.

Tolouse Méd 47:508–509Vincent V, Thomas RG (1961) An Agricultural Survey of Southern Rhodesia. Part I The Agro-

Ecological Survey. Government Printer, SalisburyVivien de Saint-Martin L (1863) Le Nord de l’Afrique dans l’Antiquité Grecquë et Romaine.

Étude historique et géographique. Imprimerie Impériale, ParisVogt K (1996) A field worker’s guide to the identification, propagation and uses of common trees

and shrubs of dryland Sudan. SOS Sahel International (UK), LondonVollesen K (1980) Annotated check-list of the vascular plants of the Selous Game Reserve,

Tanzania. Opera Bot 59Vollesen K (1995) Bombacaceae. In: Edwards S, Tadesse M, Hedberg I (1995) Flora of Ethiopia

and Eritrea, vol 2, part 2. Canellaceae to Euphorbiaceae. The National Herbarium, Addis Ababa, pp 186–188

Voorhoeve AG (1965) Liberian high forest trees. Centrum voor Landbouwpublikaties en Landbouwdocumentatie, Wageningen

Walker A (1953) La baobab au Gabon. Rev Int Bot Appl Agric Trop 33:174–175Walker AR, Sillans R (1961) Les plantes utiles du Gabon. Lechevalier, ParisWallace GB, Wallace MM (1944) Supplement to the revised list of plant diseases of Tanganyika

Territory. E Afri Agric J 10:47–49Wallis JPR (1946) The Northern Goldfields Diaries of Thomas Baines (first journey 1870–1871).

Chatto & Windus, LondonWallis JPR.(1976) Thomas Baines. His Life and Explorations in South Africa, Rhodesia and

Australia. Balkema, CapetownWalpers G (1852) Ueber Adansonia digitata Linn. Bot Zeit 10(17):295–299Walter H, Lieth H (1960) Klimadiagramm-weltatlas Fischer, JenaWalter H, Breckle S-W (1986) Ecological Systems of the Geobiosphere. 2. Tropical and Sub-

Tropical Zonobiomes. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New YorkWalter KS, Gillett HJ (1998) 1997 IUCN Red List of Threatened Plants. IUCN, CambridgeWalters SM (1981) The Shaping of Cambridge Botany. A short history of whole-plant botany at

Cambridge from the time of Ray into the present century. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge

Walz GF (1852a) Ueber cael-cedra, ein neues arzneimittel, welches als surrogat der china empfohlen wird. Jahrb Prakt Pharm 24:100

Walz GF (1852b) Ueber eine angebliche cort. cael-cedra, aus Südafrika stamminend, über Bordeaux eingerführt, als chinasurrogat empfohlen. Jahrb Prakt Pharm 24:242

Walz GF (1853) Beschreibung und untersuchung einer ber Bordeaux bezogenen, als fiebermittel empfohlenen rinde, cort. cael-cedra spurious. Jahrb Prakt Pharm 27:1–7

Ward J (1966) Grey, Sir George (1812–1898). In: Pike D (ed) (1966) Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 1, 1788–1850, A-H. Cambridge University Press London, pp 476–484

Warren A (1970) Dune trends and their implications in the central Sudan. Zeit Geomorph Suppl 10:154–180

Wasserthal LT (1993) Swing-hovering combined with long tongues in hawkmoths, in antipredator adaptation during flower visits. In: Barthlott W, Naumann CM, Schmidt-Loske K, Schuchmann K- (eds), Animal-Plant Interactions in Tropical Environments. Zoologisches Forschungsistitut und Museum Alexander Koenig, Bonn, pp 77–87

Page 113: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 449

Waterson DB (1969) Gregory, Augustus Charles. In: Pike D (ed), Australian Dictionary of Biography, vol 4, 1851–1890, D-J. Cambridge University Press, London, pp 293–295

Watt G (1885) A dictionary of the economic products of India, vol 1, Abaca to Buxus. Allen, Calcutta

Watt JM, Breyer-Brandwikj MN (1962) The Medicinal and Poisonous plants of Southern and Eastern Africa, 2nd. Edn. Livingstone, Edinburgh

Wegener R (1923) The Origens of Continents and Oceans. Methuen, LondonWehmeyer AS (1966) The nutritional composition of some edible and wild fruits found in the

Transvaal. S Afr Med J 40:1102–1104Wehmeyer AS (1971) The nutritional value of some edible wild fruits and plants. In: Classens JW,

Potgieter HJ (eds), Proteins and Food Supply in the Republic of South Africa. Balkema, Cape Town, pp 89–94

Weins D, Renfree M, Wooler RO (1979) Pollen loads of honey possums (Tarsipes spenserae) and nonflying mammal pollination in southwestern Australia. Ann Missouri Bot Gard 66:830–838

Weiss EA (1979) Some indigenous plants used domestically by East African coastal fishermen. Econ Bot 33:35–51

Welford L (2004) The Southern African Natural Products Trade Association. Non-Wood News 11:18–19

Wells NA (2003) Geology and Soils. Some hypothese on the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleoenvironmental history of Madagascar. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 16–34

Wendrich WZ, Tomber RS, Sidebottom JA, Harrell JA, Cappers RTJ, Bagnall RS (2003) Berenike crossroads: the integration of information. J Econ Social Hist Orient 46:46–87

Werger MJA (1978) Biogeographical divisions of southern Africa. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 170–245

Werger MJA, Coetze HJ (1978) The Sudano-Zambezian region. In: Werger MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 301–462

Werker E (1997) Seed anatomy. Handbuch der Pflanzenanatomie, Bd. 10, tom. 3. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin

West R (1972) Brazza of the Congo. European Exploration and Exploitation in French Equatorial Africa. Cape, London

Weyerhaeuser FJ (1985) Survey of elephant damage to baobabs in Tanzania’s Lake Manyara National Park. Afr J Ecol 23:235–243

White F (1962) Forest Flora of Northern Rhodesia. Oxford University Press, LondonWhite F (1965) The savanna woodlands of the Zambezian and Sudanian Domains. Webbia

19:651–681White F (1968) Zambia. Acta Phytogeogr Suec 54:208–215White F (1983) The vegetation map of Africa. A descriptive memoir to accompany the UNESCO/

AETFAT/UNSO vegetation map of Africa. Natural Resources Research No 10. UNESCO, ParisWhite F, Léonard J (1991) Phytogeographical links between Africa and south-west Asia. Flora et

Veg Mundi 9:229–246White F, Werger MJA (1978) The Guineo-Congolian transition to southern Africa. In: Werger

MJA (ed), Biogeography and Ecology of Southern Africa, vol 1. Junk, The Hague, pp 599–620

White F (1993a) The AETFAT chorological classification of Africa: history, methods and appli-cations. Bull Jard Bot Nat Belg 62:225–281

White F (1993b) Refuge heory, ice-age aridity and the history of tropical biotas: an essay in plant geography. Fragm Florist Geobot Suppl 2(2):385–409

White F, Dowsett-Lemaire F, Chapman JD (2001) Evergreen Forest Flora of Malawi. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew

White I (1997) Australian Flower Essences. Findhorn Press, FindhornWhitten DGA, Brooks JRV (1972) The Penguin Dictionary of Geology. Penguin Books,

Harmondsworth

Page 114: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

450 References

WHO (1990) World Health Organization Study Group on diet, nutrition, and the prevention of noncommunicable niseases. World Health Organization, Geneva

WHO (1997) A WHO guide to good manufacturing practice (GMP) requirements. World Health Organization, Geneva

WHO (2003) WHO guidelines on good agriculture and collection practices (GACP) for medicinal plants. World Health Organization, Geneva

WHO/FAO (1973) Report: energy and nutritional requirements. Technical Report Series, No 522, World Health Organization, Geneva

Wickens GE (1969) A study of Acacia albida Del. Kew Bull. 23:181–202Wickens GE (1970) J.D.C. Pfund, a botanist in the Sudan with the Egyptian Military Expedition,

1875–1876. Kew Bull 24, 191–216Wickens GE.(1975) Quaternary plant fossils from the Jebel Marra volvanic complex and their

palaeoclimatic interpretation. Palaeogeog Palaeoclim Palaeoecol 17:109–122Wickens GE (1976) The fFora of Jebel Marra (Sudan Republic) and its Geographical Affinities.

Kew Bull Additional Series V. HMSO, LondonWickens GE.(1979a) Speculations on seed dispersal and the flora of the Aldabra archipelago. Phil

Trans Roy Soc Lond B, 286:85–97Wickens GE (1979b) The use of the baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) in Africa. Taxonomic aspects

of African economic botany. Proceedings of the IX plenary meeting AETFAT, Las Palmas, Grand Canaria 18–23 March 1978. Publicación especial del Excmo. Ayuntamiento de Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, Islas Canaries, España, pp 27–34; reprinted in Le Houérou HN (ed), Browse in Africa. ILCA, Addis Ababa, pp 151–154

Wickens GE (1982a) The baobab - Africa’s upside-down tree. Kew Bull 37:173–209Wickens GE (1982b) Palaeobotanical speculations and Quaternary environments in the Sudan.

In: Williams MAJ, Adamson DA (eds), A Land Between Two Niles. Quaternary Geology and Biology of the Central Sudan. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 23–50

Wickens GE (1998) Ecophysiology of Economic Plants in Arid and Semi-Arid Lands. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New York

Wickens GE (2001) Economic Botany: Principles and Practices. Kluwer Academic, DordrechtWikström N, Savolainen V, Chase MW (2001) Evaluating the angiosperms: calibrating the family

tree. Proc Roy Soc Lond B, 268:2211–2220Wild H (1953) A Southern Rhodesian Botanical Dictionary of Native and English Plant Names.

Southern Rhodesia Government Printing and Stationery Department, SalisburyWild H (1961) Bombacaceae. In: Exell AW, Wild H (eds), Flora Zambesiaca. vol 1 (2). Crown

Agents, London, pp 511–517Wild H (1968a) Rhodesia. Acta Phytogeogr Suecica 54:202–207Wild H (1968b) Phytogeography in south central Africa. Kirkia 6:197–222Wild H (1975) Phytogeography and the Gondwanaland position of Madagascar. Boissiera

24a:107–117Wild H, Fernandes A (eds) (text 1967, maps 1968) Vegetation Map of the Flora Zambesiaca Area.

Collins, Salisbury, Southern RhodesiaWild H, Gonçalves ML (1979) Bombacaceae. In: Mendes EJ (ed), Flora de Moçambique. Centro

de Botânica, Junta de Investigações Cientificas de Ultramar, LisbonWillaman JJ, Hui-Lin Li (1970) Alkaloid-bearing plants and their contained alkaloid. Lloydia

33(3A)Williams FN (1907) Florula Gambia. Une contribution à la flore de la colonie britanique. Bull

Herbr Boiss sér 2, 7:81–96, 193–208, 369–386Williams JG, Arlott N (1980) A Field Guide to the Birds of East Africa. Collins, LondonWilliams M (2002) Obituaries. Professor Desmond Clark. The Times, The Register, March 8Williams MAJ (1975) Late Pleistocene tropical aridity synchronous in both hemispheres. Nature

253:17–618Williams MAJ, Adamson DA, Williams FM, Morton WH, Parry DE (1980) Jebel Marra volcano:

a link between the Nile valley, the Sahara and central Africa. In: Williams MAJ, Faure H (eds), The Sahara and the Nile. Balkema, Rotterdam

Page 115: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

References 451

Williams MAJ, Adamson DA, Abdulla HA (1982) Landforms and soils of the Gezeira: a Quaternary legacy of the Blue and White Nile rivers. In: Williams MAJ, Adamson DA (eds), A Land Between Two Niles. Balkema, Rotterdam, pp 111–164

Williams RO (1949) The Useful and Ornamental Plants in Zanzibar and Pemba. St. Ann’s Press, Altrincham

Williamson J (1955) Useful Plants of Nyasaland. Government Printer, ZombaWilliamson J (1975) Useful Plants of Malawi. University of Malawi, ZombaWillis JC (1966) A Dictionary of the Flowering Plants and Ferns, 7th edn. Cambridge University

Press, CambridgeWilson G (1878) The baobab tree in south Punjab. In: Baden-Powell BH including Wilson G,

Personal Communication. The baobab tree in south Punjab. Indian For 4:103Wilson PG, Guymer GP (1999) (1400) Proposal to reject the name Capparis gibbosa

(Bombacaceae). Taxon 48:175–176Wilson RT (1977) The vegetation of central Tigre, Ethiopia, in relation to its land use. Webbia

32:235–270Wilson RT (1979) Wildlife in southern Darfur: distribution and status at present and in the recent

past. Mammalia 3:323–338Wilson RT (1988) Vital statistics of the baobab (Adansonia digitata). Afr J Ecol 26:197–206Wilson RT, Wilson, MP (1981) Notes on the giant eagle owl Bubo lacteus in Central Mali. Ardea

69:205–208Wittstein GC (1878) The Organic Constituents of Plants and Vegetable Substances and their

Chemical Analysis. Translated from the German and with numerous additions by F. Mueller. M’Carron, and Bird, Melbourne

Wolfe HE (2000) Language and society. In: Heine B, Nurse D (eds), African Languages: an Introduction. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, pp 298–347

Wolfe JA (1975) Some aspects of plant geography of the northern hemisphere during the late Cretaceous and Tertiary. Ann Mo Bot Gard 62:264–279

Wolfe JA (1976) Stratigraphic distributions of some pollen types from the Campanian and Lower Maestrichtian rocks (Upper Cretaceous) of the Middle Atlantic States. Geol Survey Prof Paper 977:1–18

Woolfe MI, Chaplin MF, Otchere G (1977) Studies on the mucilages extracted from okra fruits (Hibiscus esculentus L.) and baobab leaves (Adansonia digitata L.). J Sci Food Agric 28:19–529

Wood A (1950) The Groundnut Affair. Bodley Head, LondonWood GB, Bache F (1849) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 8th edn. Grigg,

Elliot & Co, PhiladelphiaWood GB, Bache F (1865) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 12th edn.

Lippincott, PhiladelphiaWood GB, Bache F (1907) The Dispensatory of the United States of America, 19th edn.

Lippincott, PhiladelphiaWood HC, Osol A (1943) The dispensatory of the United States of America 23rd edn. Lippincott,

PhiladelphiaWood JRI (1997) A Handbook of the Yemen Flora. Royal Botanic Gardens, KewWoodburn JC (1968) An introduction of Hadza ecology. In: Lees RB, De Vore I (eds), Man the

Hunter. Aldine, Chicago, pp 49–55Woodburn JC (1970) Hunters and Gatherers. The material culture of the nomadic Hadza. British

Museum, LondonWoodell SRJ (1986) Oxfordshire botanists and the discovery of the British flora. Scot Nat

1986:77–96Woodrow GM (1910) Gardening in the Tropics. Being a sixth edition of gardening in India.

Adapted for all tropical or semi-tropical regions. Gardner, PaisleyWoodruff BC (1969) Baobab – Africa’s tree of legend, myth and mystery. Sunday News

Magazine (Tanzania) 22 June:7–8Woodward M (1990) Introduction. In: Woodward M (ed), Gerard’s Herball. Studio Editions,

London, pp vii–xix

Page 116: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

452 References

Woolfe MI, Chaplin MF, Otchere G (1977) Studies on the mucilages extracted from okra fruits (Hibiscus esculentus L.) and baobab leaves (Adansonia digitata L.). J Sci Food Agri 28:519–529

Wright HT, Rakotoarisoa JA (2003) The rise of Malagasy societies: new developments in the archaeology of Madagascar. In: Goodman SM, Benstead JP (eds), The Natural History of Madagascar. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp 112–119

Wright IM, Kerfoot O (1966) The African baobab - object of awe. J. Nat Hist 75(5):50–53Wright WP (1902) Cassell’s dictionary of practical gardening. An illustrated encyclopaedia of

practical hortuculture for all Classes. Vol 1. Cassell, LondonWurm SA (2002) Languages of the World. Australian Aboriginal Languages. The New

Encyclopædia Britannica, vol 22. Encyclopædia Brittanica, Chicago, pp 746–747Yazzie D, VanderJagt DJ, Pastuszyn A, Okolo A, Glew RH (1994) The amino acid and mineral

content of baobab (Adansonia digitata L.) leaves. J Food Comp Anal 7:189–193Yoganarasimhan SN (1996) Medicinal Plants of India. Volume 1 – Karnataka. Interline

Publishing, BangaloreYoung G (2000) Have you ever seen a baobab walking? Transvaal Gard 45(2):24Yule H, Burnell AC (1903) Hobson – Jobson. A glossary of colloquial Anglo-Indian words and

phrases, and of kindred terms, etymological, historical, geographical and discursive. 2nd edn. Murray, London (reprinted 1994 by Linguasia, Sittingbourne)

Zimmerman DA, Turner DA, Pearson DJ (1996) Birds of Kenya and Northern Tanzania. Black, London

Zohary M (1962) Plant Life of Palestine. Ronald Press, New YorkZurla P (1806) Il mappamondo di fra Mauro camaldolese. Venezia

Page 117: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

1 Plant Index

Accepted names are in bold type, their synonyms in italics. Family concepts follow Angiosperm Phylogeny Group (1998) and Schatz (2001). Author abbreviations follow Brummitt and Powell (1992).

1.1 Angiosperms

LEGUMINOSAE is abbreviated to LEG.; MALVACEAE is abbreviated to MALV.

Taxonomic Indexes

453

Abelmoschus esculentus (L.) Moench. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE (okra), 69, 383

Abrus pectorius L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 224

Acacia Mill. LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAEA. albida Delile = Faidherbia albida, 78, 79,

94, 281, 289, 370A. erioloba E.Meyer, 230A. giraffae sensu auct. = A. erioloba, 230A. laeta Benth., 78A. leptocarpa Cunn. Ex Benth. (mangal),

303, 304A. mellifera (Vahl) Benth., 198,

288, 290A. nigrescens Oliv., 280, 290A. pallens Warb. = A. nigrescensA. senegal (L.) Willd., 78A. seyal Del., 78, 282A. shirleyi Maiden, 330A. tortilis (Forssk.) Hayne, 78, 278, 283

Adansonia L. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 248–250, 311, 316

Sect. Adansonia, 143, 168, 169, 179, 183, 199, 250ff, 298, 315, 329, 333, 391

Sect. Brevituba, 143, 168, 169, 179, 199, 250, 251, 255, 295, 296, 311, 314, 316, 391

Sect. Longituba, 143, 168, 169, 179, 183, 199, 250, 253, 298, 315, 329, 333, 391

Sect. Pendentes nomen illegit = Sect. Adansonia, 250

A. alba Jum. & H.Perrier = A. za, 76, 184, 253, 260

A. bahobab L. = A. digitata, 254A. baobab Gaertn. = A. digitata, 254A. bernieri Baill. ex Poiss. = A.

madagascariensis, 24, 253, 259A. bozy Jum. & H.Perrier = A. za, 76, 253,

260, 356

Page 118: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

454 Taxonomic Indexes

A. digitata L., xiv, xvi, xx, xxii, xxvi–xxviii, xxix, 1–21, 31–41, 49–63, 67ff, 81ff, 101ff, 141–172, 178–181, 187–202, 204–208, 212–214, 216–217, 218–223, 224–226, 228–231, 233, 237–241, 242–244, 249–251, 253–263, 264–271, 272–291, 311ff, 316–321, 331ff, 338–355, 357ff, 368ff, 376ff

var. congolensis A.Chev. = A. digitata, 21, 253, 255

A. fony Baill. ex H.Perrier nom. superfl. = A. rubrostipa, 253

var. fony, 253, 258, 259A. fony Baill. var. rubrostipa (Jum. &

H.Perrier) H. Perrier = A. rubrostipa, 253, 258, 259, 297

A. fony sensu Miège nom. Baill. ex H.Perrier = A. perrieri, 199

A. gibbosa (A. Cunn.) Guymer ex D.A.Baum = A. gregorii, 253

A. grandidieri Baill., xiv, xxiii–xxviii, 23, 24, 40, 63, 67ff, 103ff, 142, 152, 153, 154, 161, 166, 168, 169, 172–173, 179, 182–183, 187, 196, 199, 209ff, 224, 232–234, 241, 251ff, 271, 293ff, 314, 315, 322, 333ff, 356, 371, 390ff

A. gregorii F.Muell., xiii, xv, xvi, xix–xxii, xxvii, 27, 30, 41–47, 64–66, 67ff, 82ff, 137–138, 141ff, 177–178, 180, 183, 184–187, 190ff, 211–212, 215–216, 218ff, 236, 241–242, 243, 251, 253, 261–263, 271, 272, 300–306, 313ff, 322, 323–330, 333ff, 357, 371, 376, 377, 388, 392

A. intergrifolia Raf. = A. digitata, 253, 254A. madagascariensis Baill., xviii, 24, 64,

67ff, 86ff, 105, 114ff, 137, 141, 152, 158, 164ff, 179ff, 193, 196, 199, 209ff, 233, 235, 241, 243, 252ff, 271, 293, 299, 312ff, 323, 333, 334, 356, 391, 392

A. perrieri Capuron, 26, 115, 166, 175–176, 179, 183, 196, 199, 215, 232ff, 252, 253, 255, 271, 293, 299, 299ff, 312ff, 323, 333, 334, 356, 391, 392

A. rubrostipa Jum. & H.Perrier, xvii, xxiv, 22, 23, 41, 63–64, 68, 73, 76, 79, 91, 105, 114, 115, 119, 123, 135, 137, 141, 153, 160, 162, 166, 169, 174ff, 196ff, 209ff, 220, 224, 231ff, 243, 249ff, 271, 293ff, 314, 315, 323, 334ff, 356, 391, 392

A. rupestris Saville-Kent = A. gregorii, 218, 253

A. scutula Steud. = A. digitata, 253A. situla (Lour.) Spreng. = A. digitata, 253A. somalensis Chiov. = A. digitata, 21,

253, 256A. sphaerocarpa A.Chev. = A. digitata,

21, 253A. stanburyana Hochr. = A. gregorii, 30,

253, 262A. suarezensis H.Perrier, xxix, 25, 77,

88, 91, 115, 119, 141, 166, 168, 173–174, 179, 183, 196, 199, 209, 210, 232, 234, 243, 251ff, 271, 293ff, 322, 333, 356, 391, 392

A. sulcata A.Chev. = A. digitata, 21, 253A. za Baill., xxv, 24, 68, 73, 76, 79, 86ff,

105, 114ff, 135, 153, 162, 166, 175ff, 184ff, 209ff, 219, 220, 224, 231ff, 237, 241, 243, 252, 253, 258ff, 271, 293ff, 323, 334, 356, 358, 391, 392

var. boinensis H.Perrier = A. za, 253, 260

var. bozy (Jum. & H.Perrier) H.Perrier = A. za, 253, 260

Adenium Roem. & Schult. APOCYNACEAE, 140

A. obesum (Forssk.) Roem. & Schult., 284

Aesculus hippocastanum L. HIPPOCASTANACEAE (horse-chestnut), 8, 15

Aframonum melegueta K.Schum. ZINGIBERACEAE (melagueta pepper), 95

Albizia Durazz. LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAEA. anthelmintica Brongn., 288A. lebbek(L.)Benth., 221A. saman (Jacq.) F.Muell., 221

Alluaudia (Drake) Drake DIDIEREACEAE, 25, 322

A. comosa Drake, 297A. procera Drake, 297

Anacardium occidentale L. ANACARDIACEAE (cashew), 284–285

Anagyris foetida L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 9

Andropogon L. GRAMINEAE, 285Annona L. ANNONACEAE, 9

A. muricata L. (soursop, guanábana), 9, 10, 254

Page 119: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 455

Anogeissus (DC.) Wallich COMBRETACEAE, 281, 282, 320

A. leiocarpus (DC.) Guill. & Perr., 95, 98, 319

APOCYANACEAE, 140Arachis hypogaea L. LEG.-

PAPILIONOIDEAE (groundnut, peanut), 380

ASTERACEAE Martinov = COMPOSITAE, 140Astrebla F.Muell. GRAMINEAE (Mitchell

grass), 305

Baikiaea plurijuga Harms LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 280

Balanites Delile BALANITACEAEB. aegyptiaca (L.) Del., 78, 98, 282B. maughami Sprague, 207

BATACEAE Mart. ex Meisn., 325Bauhinia L. LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE

B. cunninghamii (Benth.) Benth. (bauhinia), 236

B. rufescens Lam., 94Berchemia discolor (Klotzsch) Hemsl.

RHAMNACEAE, 433Boababus digitata (L.) Kuntze = Adansonia

digitata MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 254

B. gregorii (Mueller) Kuntze = Adansonia gregorii, 253

B. madagascariensis (Baill.) Kuntze = Adansonia madagascariensis, 253

BOMBACACEAE Kunth = MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 246

Bombacopsis Pittier = Pachira MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 183

Bombax L. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 140, 191, 312ff, 316, 369

B. ceiba L., 140, 170, 314B. costatum Pellegr. & Vuillet, 316,

369, 370B. malabaricum DC. = B. ceiba, 314

Borassus aethiopum Mart. PALMAE, 99B. flabellifer L., 99, 270B. flabellifer sensu Baerts-Lehmann non

L. = B. aethiopumBorreria verticillata (L.) G.Mey. =

Spermacoce verticillata L. RUBIACEAE, 86

Boschia Korth=Durio, 247Boscia Lam.

B. coriacea Pax, 197, 198B. senegalensis (Pers.) Lam. ex Poir., 289

Boswellia Roxb. ex Colebr. BURSERACEAE, 284

Brachychiton Schott & Endl. MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE, 140

Brachystegia Benth. LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 279, 306

B. boemhii Taub., 287B. spiciformis Benth., 278

Bulbine Wolf ASPHODELACEAE, 325BURSERACEAE, 140

Caesia R.Br. ANTHERICACEAE, 308, 325

Cajanus cajan (L.) Millsp. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (pigeon pea), 221

Calotropis R.Br. ASCLEPIADACEAE, 17C. procera (Aiton) W.T.Aiton , 17CAMPANULACEAE, 140Camptostemon Mast. MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 316Canavalia ensiformis (L.) DC. LEG.-

PAPILIONOIDEAE (jackbean), 221Capparis L. CAPPARACEAE, 28, 29,

42, 253C. gibbosa A. Cunn. = Adansonia

gregorii MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 18, 41, 253, 261, 263

Capsicum annuum L. SOLANACEAE, Grossum Group (red peppers), 225

Carica papaya L. CARICACEAE (pawpaw), 385

Carissa lanceolata R.Br. APOCYHNACEAE (conkerberry), 224

CASUARINACEAE R.Br., 325Catostemma Benth. MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 313Cavanillesia Ruiz & Pav. MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 140, 313Ceiba Mill. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 140C. pentandra (L.) Gaertn. (kapok, silk cotton

tree), 75, 170, 282CHENOPODIACEAE Vent., 323Chiranthodendron Larrea. MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 247Chloropora excelsa (Welw.) Benth. & Hook.f. =

Milicia excelsa MORACEAE, 287Chorisia Kunth MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE,

169Chrozophora senegalensis (Lam.) A.Juss. ex

Spreng. EUPHORBIACEAE, 94Chrysopogon Trin. GRAMINEAE, 283, 303

Page 120: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

456 Taxonomic Indexes

Cicer arietinum L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (chick pea, gram), 221

Cinchona officinalis L. RUBIACEAE (quinine), 89

Citrullus colocynthis (L.) Schrad. CUCURBITACEAE, 103

Citrus L. RUTACEAE , 11, 17Citrus aurantifolia (Christ.) Swingle (lime),

95Cocculus leaeba Del. = C. pendulus

MENISPERMACEAEC. pendulus (J.R. Forst. & G. Forst.)

Diels, 99Cochlospermum Kunth

COCHLOSPERMACEAE, 306C. angolense Welw, 230

Coelostegia Benth. MALV.-?HELICTEROIDEAE), 247

Cocos nucifera L. PALMAE, 270Cola Schott. & Endl. MALV.-

STERCULIOIDEAE (kola), 53Colophospermum mopane Kirk ex J.Léonard

LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE,(mopane), 222, 230, 279

Combretum Loefl. COMBRETACEAE, 284, 289

C. exalatum Engl., 198C. hartmannianum Schweinf., 282

Commiphora Jacq. BURSERACEAE, 229, 280, 283, 284, 288

C. africana (A.Rich.) Engl., 78, 99, 198

C. boiviniana Engl., 198C. gileadensis (L.) C.Chr., 17C. guillaumini H.Perrier, 214

COMPOSITAE Giseke, 323Corchorus L. MALV.-GREWIOIDEAE,

(jute, manila hemp), 118Cordyla Lour. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 280Cucumis sativus L. CUCURBITACEAE

(cucumber), 8CUCURBITACEAE, 140Cullenia Wight MALV.-

HELICTEROIDEAE, 247Cuminum cyminum L. UMBELLIFERAE

(cumin), 88Cydonia C. oblonga Miller ROSACEAE

(quince), 9Cynara scolymus L. COMPOSITAE (globe

artichoke), 225Cyperus esculentus L. CYPERACEAE

(tigernut), 393

Cyphostemma (Planch.) Alston VITACEAE, 140, 141

Daniellia olivieri (Rolfe) Hutch. & Dalziel LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE (copal gum), 118

Datura metel L. SOLANACEAE, 86Delonix elata (L.) Gamble LEG.-

CAESPALINIOIDEAE, 62, 283Dendrophthoë acacioides (Benth.) Tiegh

LORANTHACEAE, 224Dendrosicyos Balf.f. CUCURBITACEAE,

140Dichanthium Willemet GRAMINEAE, 303Dichrostachys cinerea (L.) Wight & Arn.

LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE, 79Didierea Baill. DIDIEREACEAE, 322

D. madagascariensis Baill., 297DIDIEREACEAE Drake, 295, 322Digitaria exilis Stapf GRAMINEAE (acha,

hungry rice), 72, 75, 96Dioscorea L. DIOSCOREACEAE

(yam), 358Diospyros mespiliformis Hochst. ex A.DC.

EBENACEAE, 53Dracaena Vand. ex L.

CONVALLARIACEAE, 283Drypetes afzelii (Pax) Hutch.

EUPHORBIACEAE, 337Durio Adans. MALV.-HELICTEROIDEAE,

247

Elaeis guineensis Jacq. PALMAE (African oil palm), 69, 120, 223, 284, 286, 319, 358

ELAEOCARPACEAE, 247Eleusine coracana (L.) Gaertn.

GRAMINEAE (finger millet), 69

Emelianthe panganensis (Engl.) Danser subsp. panganensis LORANTHACEAE, 223

Enneapogon Desv. ex P. Beauv. GRAMINEAE (nineawn), 305

Erianthemum dregei (Eckl. & Zeyh.) Tieghem LORANTHACEAE, 223

Eriotheca Schott & Endl. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 169

Eucalyptus L’Hér. MYRTACEAExxvi, 224, 304, 306, 323, 324

E. brevifolia F.Muell. (snappy gum), 304, 305

Page 121: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 457

E. camaldulensis Dehnh. (river red gum), 303, 305

E. confertiflora F.Muell.(braod-leaved carbeen), 304

E. dichromorphloa F.Muell.(bloodwood), 305, 306

E. grandifolia Benth. 304E. microtheca F.Muell. (coolibah), 303E. miniata A.Cunn. ex Schauer (Darwin

woollybutt), 306E. papuana F.Muell.(ghost gum),

224, 305E. pruinosa Schauer (silver box),

305E. tectifica F.Muell.(Darwin box),

303, 305E. tetradonta F.Muell. (Darwin

stringybark), 306Euphorbia L. EUPHORBIACEAE, 283,

295, 297E. conspicua N.E.Br., 230

Faidherbia albida (Del.) A.Chev. LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE, 79, 281, 289, 369

Ficus L. MORACEAE, 91, 223, 286, 303F. benghalensis L. (Indian banyan), 269F. carica L. (common fig), 8F. capensis Thunb. = F. sur, 95F. sur Forssk., 95F. sycomorus L. (mulberry fig or

sycomore fig), 16, 270Flacourtia Comm. ex L’Hérit.

FLACOURTIACEAE, 24Fouquieria Kunth FOUQUIERIACEAE,

140Fremontodendron Coville MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 247

Gardenia erubescens Stapf & Hutch. RUBIACEAE, 53

Givotia madagascariensis Baill. EUPHORBIACEAE, 141

Glycene max (L.) Merr. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (soy or soyabean), 389

Gnidia kraussiana Meisn. THYMELAEACEAE, 90

Gossypium L. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE (cotton), 221

GRAMINEAE Caruel, 323

Grevillea R.Br. ex J.Knight PROTEACEAE, 224, 304

Grewia L. MALV.-GREWIOIDEAEG. bicolor Juss., 198G. villosa Willd., 198

Guiera senegalensis Gmel. COMBRETACEAE, 78, 98

Hallea inermis (Willd.) ANACARDIACEAE, 286

Haplocoelum inoploeum Radlk. SAPINDACEAE, 309

Helianthus annuus L. COMPOSITAE, 120Helichrysum Miller COMPOSITAE, 325Helipterum DC. ex Lindl. = Helichrysum

COMPOSITAE, 325Heteropogon Pers. GRAMINEAE, 284Hibbertia Andrews DILLENIACEAE, 308Hibiscus L. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 221,

226H. tiliaceus L., 41

Holarrhenia pubescens (Buch,-Ham.) G.Don APOCYNACEAE, 140

Howea Becc. PALMAE, 334Hyparrhenia Andersson ex Fourn.

GRAMINEAE, 285Hyphaene petersiana Mart. PALMAE, 230

H. thebaica (L.) Mart., 363H. ventricosa Kirk = H. petersiana, 230

Indigofera bracteolata DC. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 95

Iphigenia Kunth COLCHICACEAE, 325Ipomoea batatas (L.) Lam.

CONVOLVULACEAE (sweet potato), 218

Isoberlinia Craib & Stapfen Holland LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 320

Julbernardia Pellegr. LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 279

J. globiflora (Benth.) Troupin, 278

Kalanchoe rotundifolia (Haw.) Haw. CRASSULACEAE, 105

Keraudrenia J.Gay MALV.-BYTTNERIOIDEAE, 308

Khaya A.Juss. MELIACEAE, 90, 282, 320K. senegalensis (Desr.) A.Juss., 89, 201

Page 122: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

458 Taxonomic Indexes

Kigelia africana (Lam.) Benth. BIGNONIACEAE, 72

K. aethiopum (Fenzl) Dandy = K. africana, 72

K. pinnata (Jacq.) DC. = K. africanaKirkia Oliv. SIMAROUBACEAE, 280Kostermansia Soegeng MALV.-

?HELICTEROIDEAE, 247

Lantana camara L. VERBENACEAE, 286Laurus nobilis L. LAURACEAE (laurel), 9Lawsonia inermis L. LYTHRACEAE

(henna), 284LEGUMINOSAE, 140Leonotis microphylla Skan COMPOSITAE,

105Leptadenia pyrotechnica (Forssk.) Decne.

ASCLEPIADACEAE, 289Lodoicea maldivica (J.F.Gmel.) Pers.

PALMAE (coco-de-mer), 328Loranthus mechowii sensu auct. non Engl. =

Tapinanthus malacophyllusLORANTHACEAE, 223Lycopersicon esculentum Miller

SOLANACEAE (tomato), 225Lysiphylum (Benth.) De Wit LEG-

CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 303L. cunninghamii (Benth.) De Wit = Bauhinia

cunninghamii, 236, 303

Macrotyloma geocarpum (Harms) Maréchal & Baudet LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (Kersting’s groundnut), 75

Maerua angolensis DC. CAPPARACEAE, 289

Malva L. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 192, 218, 246, 247

MALVACEAE Juss., 26, 194, 221, 228, 245ff, 312, 316

subfamily BOMBACOIDEAE Burnetttribe Adansonieae Benth., 139, 169,

183, 195, 199, 218, 226, 231, 246ff, 268, 308, 309, 312ff

tribe Ochromeae Horan., 247subfamily BROWNLOWIOIDEAE Burret,

246, 247subfamily BYTTNERIOIDEAE Burnett,

247subfamily DOMBEYOIDEAE Beilschm.,

246, 247subfamily GREWIOIDEAE Hochr., 246

subfamily HELICTEROIDEAE (Schott & Endl.) Meisn., 246, 247

subfamily MALVOIDEAE Burnett, 192, 218, 246ff, 316

tribe Matisieae K.Schum., 247subfamily STERCULIOIDEAE Burnett,

140, 218, 226, 247subfamily TILIOIDEAE Arn., 246, 316

MALVALES, 199, 245–247/Bombacoideae clade, 247/Brownlowioideae clade, 247/Byttnerina clade, 246, 247/Byttneroideae clade, 246, 247/Dombeyoideae clade, 246, 247/Grewioideae clade, 246, 247/Helicteroideae clade, 246, 247/Malvadendrina clade, 246, 247/Malvatheca clade, 246, 247/Malvoideae clade, 247/Sterculioideae clade, 247/Tilioideae clade, 247

Mangifera indica L. ANAC ARDIACEAE (mango), 285

Manihot glaziovii Müll.Arg. EUPHORBIACEAE (Ceará rubber), 124

Manilkara sulcata (Engl.) Dubard SAPOTACEAE, 207

Matisia Bonpl. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 247

Melaleuca L. MYRTACEAE (paper-bark), 45, 112, 304

M. acacioides F.Muell., 303M. argentea W.Fitz.(cadjeput), 303M. minutifolia F.Muell., 304

Mentha L. LABIATAE (mint), 88Milicia excelsa (Welw.) C.C.Berg

MORACEAE, 287Mitracarpus scaber Zucc. = M. villosus

RUBIACEAEM. villosus (Sw.) DC., 94

Mitragyna inermis (Wild.) Kuntze RUBIACEAE, 98

MORACEAE, 140Moringa drouhardii Jum. MORINGACEAE,

141Mucuna pruriens (L.) DC. LEG.-

PAPILIONOIDEAE (velvet bean), 221

Musa × paradisiaca L. MUSACEAE (plantain), 11

M. textilis Née, 118 Myrothamnus flabellifolia Welw.

MYROTHAMNACEAE, 92

Page 123: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 459

Nauclea orientalis (L.)L. RUBIACEAE (Leichhardt pine),303

Neesia Blume MALV.-?HELICTEROIDEAE, 247

Nothofagus Blume FAGACEAE, 323–325

Ochroma Sw. ?MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 247

Olea europea L. subsp. cuspidata (Wall. ex DC.) Ciferri OLEACEAE (wild olive), 72

O. chrysophylla Lam. = O. europea subsp. cuspidata, 72

Ophelus sitularius Lour. = Adansonia digitata MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 21, 233, 254

Osyris lanceolata Hochst. & Steud. SANTALACEAE, 91

Pachira Aubl. MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 183, 194

Pachycormus discolor (Benth.) Coville ex Standley ANACARDIACEAE (elephant tree), 140, 353

Pachypodium Lindl. APOCYNACEAE, 140, 141

Pandanus Parkinson PANDANACEAE (screw pine), 304

Panicum kalaharense Mez GRAMINEAE, 105

Parkia biglobosa (Jacq.) Don LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE, 69, 72, 370

Pennisetum americanum (L.) Leeke = P. glaucum GRAMINEAE, 89

P. glaucum (L.) R.Br. (bulrush millet), 69, 89, 96, 221

Phaseolus L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 221

Phoenix dactylifera L. PALMAE (date), 3Phragmotheca Cuartrec. MALV.-

MALVOIDEAE, 247Phyllanthus emblica L. EUPHORBIACEAE

(emblic), 88Piper longum L. PIPERACEAE (Indian long

pepper), 88Plantago afra L. PLANTAGINACEAE

(psillium), 13Plectranthus pungens (R.Br.) C.E. Hubbard

GRAMINEAE, 303POLYGONACEAE, 109

Portulaca oleracea L. PORTULACACEAE (purslane), 30

Prunus dulcis (Mill.) D.A.Webb ROSACEAE (almond), 357

P. laurocerasus L. (cherry laurel), 15Pseudobombax Dugand MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 191Pseudocedrela kotschyi (Schweinf.) Harms

MELIACEAE, 89Pterocarpus lucens Guill. & Perr. subsp.

antunesii (Taub.) Rojo, LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 78

Patinoa Cuatres ? MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 247

Quararibea Aubl. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 247

Rauvolfia dichotoma K.Schum. APOCYANACEAE, 265

Restio Rottb. RESTIONACEAE, 309RESTIONACEAE, 309Rhodanthe Lindl. COMPOSITAE, 325Rhodognaphalon (Ulbr.) Roberty = Bombax

MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 313, 314

Rhodognaphalopsis Robyns = Pachira MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 194, 313, 314

Samanea saman (Jacqi) Merr. = Albizia saman LEG.-MIMOSOIDEAE, 221, 309

Schizachyrium Nees GRAMINEAE, 285Scleronema Benth. MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 194, 313Scorodophloeus fischeri (Taub.) J.Léonard)

LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE, 207Securidaca longepedunculata Fresen.

POLYGALACEAE, 89, 90, 95Solanum melongena L. SOLANACEAE

(aubergine, egg plant), 225S. tuberosum L. (potato), 382

Sorghum Moench. GRAMINEAE, 303, 304

S. bicolor (L.) Moench. (guinea corn, sorghum), 69, 73, 121, 221

Spermacoce verticillata L. RUBIACEAE, 86Spinacia oleracea L. CHENOPODIACEAE

(spinach), 382

Page 124: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

460 Taxonomic Indexes

Spinifex L. GRAMINEAE, 303Sporobolus R.Br. GRAMINEAE, 303Sterculia L. MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE, 280

S. appendiculata K.Schum., 89, 287S. quinqueloba (Garcke) K.Schum., 230S. rhynchocarpa K.Schum., 198S. setigera Del., 95, 96, 230, 282, 368S. stenocarpa H.Winkl., 89

STERCULIACEAE (DC.) Bartl. = MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE, 245–247

Strophanthus DC. APOCYNACEAE, 95Strychnos spinoa Lam., LOGANIACEAE,

286Swietenia senegalensis Desr. = Khaya

senegalensis MELIACEAE, 89Syncarpa DC. COMPOSITAE, 325Syringa vulgaris L. OLEACEAE (syringa),

15

Tamarindus indica L. LEG.-CAESALPINIOIDEAE (tamarind), 17, 64, 70, 87, 88, 282, 284, 357, 365

Tapinanthus malacophyllus (Engl. & K. Krause) Danser LORANTHACEAE, 223

Taraxacum officinale Weber ex Wigg sensu lato COMPOSITAE (common dandelion), 337

Tephrosia purpurea (L.) Pers. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE, 89

Terminalia L. COMBRETACEAE, 305, 306T. catappa L. (Barbados almond), 357T. ferdinandiana Exell, 387T. prunioides Laws., 230, 288T. spinosa Engl., 283T. platyphylla F.Muell. (wild plum), 236

Theobroma cacao L. MALV.-STERCULIODEAE (cocoa), 221

TILIACEAE Juss. = MALV.-TILIOIDEAE, 245–247

TILIALES = MALV.-TILIOIDEAE, 247Tillandsia usneoides L. BROMELIACEAE

(Spanish or Florida moss, old man’s beard), 223

Trema guineensis (Schumach. & Thonn.) Ficalho = T. orientalis ULMACEAE, 265

T. orientalis (L.) Blume, 265Triodia R.Br. GRAMINEAE, 305

T. intermedia Cheel, 303T. wiseana C.A.Gardner, 303

Triraphis R.Br. GRAMINEAE, 308Tulipa L. LILIACEAE (tulip), 15

Vicia faba L. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (broad bean), 8

Vigna subterranea (L.) Verdc. LEG.-PAPILIONOIDEAE (Bambara groundnut), 75

Viscum L. VISCACEAE (mistletoe), 223, 224VITACEAE, 140Vitellaria paradoxa Gaertn. f.

SAPOTACEAE (shea butter tree), 91, 95, 100, 370

Waltheria indica L. MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE, 94

Wurmbea Thunb. COLCHICACEAE, 325

Ximenia americana L. OLACACEAE, 221

Zea mays L. GRAMINEAE (maize), 221Ziziphus mauritiana Lam. RHAMNACEAE,

78

1.2 Fossil Angiosperms

Bombacoxylon Kräusel MALV.-BOMBACOIDEAE, 316

B. galetti Beauchamp & Lemoigne, 316B. owenii (Carruthers) Gottwald, 316Bombacacidites Couper MALV.-

BOMBACOIDEAE, 312, 316B. bombaxoides Couper, 316

Camptostemon Mast. MALV.-MALVOIDEAE, 316

Dombeyoxylon Schenk MALV.-STERCULIOIDEAE

D. owenii sensu Koeniguer non (Carruthers) Kraüsel = Bombacoxlyn owenii, 316

Page 125: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 461

2 Gymnosperms

ARAUCARIACEAE, 223 Callitris columellaris F.Muell.

CUPRESSACEAE, 305Podocarpus L’Hér. ex Pers.

PODOCARPACEAE, 323

Welwitschia bainsii (Welw.) Carrière = W. mirabilis WELWITSCHIACEAE, 134

W. mirabilis Hook. f., 134, 288

3 Fungi

Antennulariella Woron ASCOMYCOTA (sooty mould), 225

Aspergillus niger van Tiegh. ASCOMYCOTA, 85, 225

Aureobasidium Viala & Boyer = Kabatiella ASCOMYCOTA, 225

Botryodiplodia Sacc. ASCOMYCOTA, 225B. rhodina (Cooke) Arx = Lasiodiplodia

theobromae, 225Botryosphaeria rhodina (Berk. & Curtis)

Arx, teleomorph of Lasiodiplodia theobromae, 225

Calonectria rigidiuscula (Berk. & Broome) Sacc. = Nectria rigidiuscula ASCOMYCOTA, 221

Candida albicans (C.P.Robin) Berkhout ASCOMYCOTA, 85

Coriolopsis strumosa (Fr.) Ryvarden BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224

Cryptococcus neoformans (Sanfelice) Vuill. ASCOMYCOTA, 85

Daldinia concentrica (Bolton) Ces. & De Not. ASCOMYCOTA, 224

Diplodia natalensis Pole-Evans telemorph of Lasiodiplodia theobromae, 225

Epidermophyton floccosum (Harz) Langeron & Miloch ASCOMYCOTA, 85

Fusarium Link ASCOMYCOTA, 225Glomus Tul. & C.Tul. ZYGOMYCOTA,

163, 333Kabatiella Bubák ASCOMYCOTA, 225Lasiodiplodia theobromae (Pat.) Griffon &

Maubl. ASCOMYCOTA, 225Lentinus Fr. BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224Leveillula taurica (Lév.) G.Arnaud

ASCOMYCOTA (powdery mildew), 225

Microsporum canis E.Bodin ex Guég. ASCOMYCOTA, 85, 323

Nectria rigidiuscula Berk. & Broome ASCOMYCOTA

Nematospora Peglion ASCOMYCOTA, 219

Neurospora crassa Shear & B.O.Dodge ASCOMYCOTA

Penicillium crustosum Thom = P. solitum var. crustosum ASCOMYCOTA, 85

P. solitum Westling var. crustosum (Thom) Bridge, D.Hawksw., Kozak, Onions, R.R.M. Paterson & Sackin, 85

Phyllosticta Pers. ASCOMYCOTA (leaf blight), 225

Polystictus luteo-olivaceus (Berk. & Broome) Cooke = Coriolopsis strumosa BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224

Rhizopus Ehrenb. ZYGOMYCOTA, 388

R. oligosporus Salto, 388Roccella tinctoria DC. ASCOMYCOTASaccharomyces cerevisiae Meyen ex Hansen

ASCOMYCOTA, 85Trametes socrotrna Cooke

BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224Trichophyton mentagrophytes (C.P.Robin)

R.Blanch. ASCOMYCOTA, 85T. rubrum (Castell.) Sabour., 85

Volvaria Quél. = Volvariella BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224

V. esculenta Massee = Volvariella esculenta, 224

V. volvacea (Bull.) Fr. = Volvariella volvaceae, 224

Volvariella Speg. BASIDIOMYCOTA, 224

V. esculenta (Massee) Singer, 224V. volvacea (Bull. ex Fr.) Singer & Wasser

(paddy straw mushroom), 224

Page 126: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

462 Taxonomic Indexes

4 Animals

4.1 Mammals

Aepyceros melampus (Lichtenstein) (impala), 208

Ammotragus lervia (Pallas) (Barbary sheep), 32

Artibeus jamaicensis Leach (Jamaican fruit-eating bat), 172, 208

Bos indicus L. = B. taurusB. taurus L. (zebu cattle), 79, 105, 231

Camelus dromedarius L. (camel), 32Capra hircus L. (domesticated goat), 231Cardiodertma cor (Peters) (heart-nosed or

African false vampire bat), 207Cercopithecus albogularis Sykes (Sykes’s

monkey), 207C. mitis Wolf subsp. labiatus I. Geoffroy

(samango monkey), 180CERVIDAE (deer), 208Cheirogaleus medius E.Geoffroy (fat-tailed

dwarf lemur), xxiv, 172, 175, 209Chlorocebus aethiops L. (vervet or grivet

monkey), 207C. subaeus (L.) (green monkey), 207

Colobus angolensis palliates Peters (Tanzanian black colobus monkey), 207

Cryptoprocta ferox Bennett (fossa), 211Cynopterus sphinx Vahl (greater short-nosed

bat), 171Diceros bicornis L. (black rhino), 208Eidolon dupreanum Schlegal (Malagascar

straw-coloured fruit bat), 173, 174, 210

E. helvum Kerr (straw-coloured fruit bat), 169–170

subsp. helvum, 169subsp. sabaeum Andersen, 169

Eliurus myoxinus Milne-Edwards (western tuft-tailed rat), 211

Epomorphus Bennet, 207E. crypturus (Peters) (Peters’s epauletted

fruit bat), 207E. gambianus (Oligby) (Gambian

epauletted fruit bat), 170, 207subsp. crypturus Peters , 170subsp. gambiensis (Gambian

epauletted fruit bat), 207E. wahlbergi Sundevall (Wahlberg’s

epauletted fruit bat), 207

Eulemur coronatus (Gray) (crowned lemur), 209

E. fulvus E.Geoffroy (brown lemur), 182, 210

GALAGONIDAE Gray (bushbabies), 171Galago crassicaudatus E.Geoffroy =

Otolemur crassicaudatus (greater bushbaby), 171

G. senegalensis E.Geoffroy (West African lesser bushbaby), 78, 98

Genetta C.Cuvier (genets), 208Giraffa camelopardalis (L.) (giraffe), 208Glossophaga E.Geoffroy (bat), 177Hipposideros caffer (Sundevall) (leaf-nosed

bat), 207Hyaena hyaena (L.) (striped hyaena), 208Hypogeomys antimena A.Grandidier (giant

jumping rat), 211HYSTRICIDAE G.Fischer (porcupine), 208Hystrix africaeaustralis Peters (Cape or

crested porcupine), 208H. cristata L. (North African crested

porcupine), 208Lasiurus cinereus semotus H. Allen

(Hawaiian hoary bat), 172Lemur coronatus Guy = Eulemur coronatus,

209Lepilemur ruficaudatis Grandidier

(red-tailed sportive lemur), 210Loxodonta africana (Blumenbach) (African

elephant), 179, 204Macroglossus F.Cuvier (blossom bat), 177

M. minimus Geoffroy, 172subsp. pygmaeus Andersen, 177

Macropus agilis Gould (agile wallaby), 185M. robustus Gould (common wallaroo or

euro), 186M. rufus Desmarest (red kangaroo), 185

MEGACHIROPTERA Dobson (megabats), 167, 169

Mellivora capensis (Schreber) (honey badger, ratel), 119, 208

Microcebus coquereli (A.Grandidier) = Mirza coquereli

M. murinus (J.F. Miller) (grey dwarf lemur), 209

Micropteropus pusillis Peters (Peters’s dwarf epauletted fruit bat), 170, 207

Page 127: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 463

Mirza coquereli Gray (Coquerel’s dwarf [mouse] lemur), 173, 209, 334

MURIDAE Illiger (rats and mice), 211subfamily MURINAE Illiger (Old World

rats and mice), 211subfamily NESOMYINAE Major

(Madagascan rats and mice), 211Nanonycteris veldkampii Jentink (Veldkamp’s

dwarf epauletted bat), 170Orycteropus afer (Pallas) (ant-bear or

aardvark), 77Otolemur crassicaudatus (E.Geofroy)

(greater bushbaby), 171, 208Pan troglodytes (Blumenbach) (common

chimpanzee), 179, 206Panthera pardus (L.) (leopard), 208Papio Endeben (baboons), 179, 182, 206Paraxerus Forsyth Major (bush squirrels), 208Petrogale Gray (rock wallabies), 186, 211

P. brachyotis Gould (short-eared rock wallaby), 186

PHALANGERIDAE Thomas (possums), 129Phaner furcifer Blainville (fork-markeded

lemur), xxvii, 172, 173, 209P. furcifer electromontis Groves &

Tattersall (amber mountain fork-marked lemur), 174, 209

P. furcifer pallescens Groves & Tattersall (pale fork-marked lemur), xxv, 175, 177, 209

Potamochoerus larvatus F.Cuvier (potamochere or bush pig), 182, 208, 211, 292

Propithecus Endeben (leaf-eating lemur), 177, 209

P. verreauxi A.Grandidier (Verreaux’s sifaka), 177, 210

PTEROPODIDAE (fruit bats), 167, 169, 212, 324

Pteropus Brisson (megabats), 167, 207P. rufus Geoffroy (Malagasar flying fox or

fruit bat, or fanihy), 174, 210P. seychellensis Milne-Edwards subsp.

comorensis Nicoll (Comoros lesser flying fox), 172, 176, 210

P. voeltzkowi Matschie (Pemba fruit bat), 207

Rattus norvegicus (Berkenhout) (brown rat)R. rattus L. (black or house rat), 211RODENTIA Bowdiche (rodents), 208Rousettus Gray (megabats), 167, 170

R. egyptiacus Geoffroy (dog bat or Egyptian rousette bat), 170, 171, 207

subsp. aegyptiacus (Egyptian rousette), 170

subsp. arabicus Anderson (Arabian rousette bat), 170

subsp. leachii Smith (Cape rousette bat), 170

subsp. unicolor Gray (West African rousette bat), 170

R. leschenaulti Desmarest (Leschenault’s rousette bat), 171, 208

R. madagascariensis Grandidier (Malagascar rousette bat), 210

Tachyglossus aculeatus Shaw (echidna, spiny anteater), 129

Taurotragus oryx (Pallas) (kudu), 179, 208Thallomys Thomas (acacia rats), 208Tragelaphus angasi Gray (nyala), 208

T. strepsiceros (Pallas) (kudu), 208VESPERTILIONIDAE (evening bats), 172Wyulda squamicaudata Alexander (scaly-

tailed possum), 211Xerus Hemprich & Ehrenberg (African

ground squirrels), 208

4.2 Fossil mammals

Hadropithecus (lemur), 291Hippopotamus amphibious standini Monnier

& Lamberton = H. laloumena, 292

H. laloumena Faure & Guérin (hippopotamus), 292

H. lemerlei A. Grandidier, 292

4.3 Birds

Aegotheles cristatus Shaw (Australian owlet-nightjar), 66, 216

Agapornis canus (Gmelin) (grey-headed lovebird), 214

A. fischeri Reichenow (Fischer’s lovebird), 212

A. personata Reichenow (yellow-collard lovebird), 212

Page 128: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

464 Taxonomic Indexes

ALCEDINIDAE (kingfishers), 212Anaplectes rubriceps (Sundevall) (red-

headed weaver), 213Aptenodytes patagonicus Miller (king

penguin), 329Apus Scopali (swifts), 212Aquila audax Latham (wedge-tailed eagle),

66A. wahlbergi Sundevall (Wahlberg’s

eagle), 212Ardea naveliohollandiiae Latham

(white-faced heron), 216Asio madagascariensis (A.Smith)

(Madagascar long-eared owl), 214Bubalornis albirostris (Vieillot)

(buffalo-weaver), 213B. niger A.Smith (red-billed

buffalo-weaver), 213Bubo lacteus (Temminck) (giant, milky or

Verreaux’s eagle owl), 212Bucorvus leadbeateri (Vigors) (southern

ground hornbill), 213BUCEROTIDAE (hornbills), 212Buteo brachypterus Hartlaub (Madagascar

buzzard), 214Cacatua sanguinea Gould (little corella,

‘white’ cockatoo), 216Calyptorhynchus banksii (Latham)

(red-tailed black cockatoo), 64CAPITONORIDAE (barbets), 212Certhionyx pectoralis Gould (banded

honey-eaters), 178Circaetus cinereus Vieillot (brown

harrier eagle, brown snake eagle), 212

C. pectoralis Smith (black-chested snake eagle), 212

Coracopsis nigra L. (Greater Vasa parrot), 214

C. vasa Shaw (Lesser Vasa parrot), 214CORACIIDAE (rollers), 212, 215CORVIDAE (crows), 214Corvus albus Müller (pied crow), 215

C. orru Bonaparte (Australian crow), 215Cosmopsarus unicolor Shelley (ashy

starling), 212Cuculus canorus L. (cuckoo), 214Dicrurus L. (drongo), 214

D. adsimilis Bechstein (forked-tailed drongo), 213

D. forficatus (L.) (crested drongo), 215Dinemellia dinemelli (Ruppell) (white-

headed buffalo weaver), 213

Eurostopodus argus Harlet (spotted nightjar), 66

Eurystomus glaucurus (Müller) (broad-billed roller), 215

Falco cenchroides Vigors & Horsfield (Nankeen kestrel), 216

F. concolor Temminck (sooty falcon), 215F. newtoni (Gurney) (Malagascar kestel),

214F. zoniventris Peters (banded kestrel), 214

Falculea palliata Geoffroy St.-Hilaire (sickle-billed vanga), 214, 215

Gracula religiosa L. (myna), 214Grallina cyanoleuca Latham (magpie lark),

215Grus rubicunda Perry (brolga, Australian

crane), 66Haliaeetus vociferoides Desmurs

(Madagascar fish eagle), 214Hamirostra melanosternon (Gould)

(black-breasted buzzard), 216Hirundo senegalensis L. (mosque swallow),

213Indicator indicator (Sparrman) (greater

honey-guide), 60, 213Lamprotornus superbus Ruppell (superb

starling), 213Leptoptilos crumeniferus (Lesson) (Marabou

stork), 212Leptosomus discolor (Hermann) (cuckoo

roller), 215Lichenostomus plumulosous Gould

(grey-fronted honey-eater), 178L. virescens Vieillot (singing

honey-eater), 178Lichmera indistincta Vigors & Horsfield

(brown honey-eater), 178Manorinia flavigula Gould (yellow-throated

miner), 178MEGAPOIDES (jungle fowl), 324MELIPHAGIDAE (honey-eaters), 178, 216Merops L. (bee-eaters), 213Milvus migrans (Boddaert) (forked-tail or

black kite), 215, 216Neafrapus boehmi (Schalow) (Boehm’s

spinetail), 213Nectarinia notata Müller (Malagascar green

sunbird), 173, 175, 215N. souimanga Gmelin (Souimanga

sunbird), 173, 176, 215NECTARINIIDAE (sunbirds), 214, 215Ninox Hodgson (owls), 65ORIOLIDAE (orioles), 214

Page 129: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 465

Otus rutilus (Pucheran) (Malagascar scops owl), 214

Pandion haliaetus (L.) (osprey or sea eagle), 216

P. leucocephalus Gould. = Pandion haliaetus, 216

Pelecanus onocratalus L. (great white or rosy pelican), 212

Philemon citreogularis Gould (little friarbird), 178

PLOCEIDAE (weavers), 215Ploceus nelicourvi (Scopoli) (Nelicourvi

weaver), 215P. sakalava Hartlaub (Sakalava weaver),

215Poicephalus fuscicollis-suahelicus

(Reichenow) (greyheaded parrot), 212

P. meyeri (Cretzschmar) (brown or Meyer’s parrot), 213

P. rufiventris (Ruppell) (orange-bellied parrot), 212

Polyboroides radiatus (Scopoli) (harrier hawk), 214

Polihierax semitorquatus (A.Smith) (pygmy falcon), 213

Pomatostomus temporalis Vigors & Horsfield (grey-crowned babbler), 215

PSITTACIDAE (parrots and lovebirds), 212

Sagittarius serpentarius Miller (secretary bird), 212

Schetba rufa (L.) (rufous vanga), 215Scopus umbretta Gmelin (hammerkop), 212Serinus mozambicus (Müller) (yellow-

fronted canary), 213Sturnus vulgaris L. (starling), 15, 214Taeniopygia guttata Vieillot (zebra finch), 216Tauraco eythrolophus (Viellot) (red-crested

touraco), 212Telacanthura ussheri stictilaema

(Reichenow) (mottled or mottle-throated spinetail), 213, 230

Terathopius ecaudatus (Daudin) (bateleur hawk), 212

Tockus erythrorhynchus (Teminck) (red-billed hornbill), 212

T. flavirostris (Ruppell) (yellow-billed hornbill), 212

Trichoglossus rubritorquis Vignors & Horsfield (red-collared lorikeets), 178

Treron australis (L.) (Malagascar green pigeon), 215

Tyto alba (Scopoli) (barn owl), 212, 214Upupa epops (L.) (hoopoe), 215Vanga curvirostris (L.) (hook-billed vanga),

215Zosterops lutea Gould (yellow white-eyes),

215

4.4 Fossil birds

Aepyornis (elephant birds), 188, 277, 292, 329A. maximus Geoffroy, 182, 329

Archaeolemur (sloth lemur), 227, 291

DROMORNITHIDAE (mihirungs), 185Stephanoaetus mahery Goodman (crowned

eagle), 182

4.5 Fishes

Neoceratodus forsteri (Krefft) (Australian lungfish), 68

Scleropages leichardtii Gunther (spotted bonytongue), 68

4.6 Reptiles

Acrantophis madagascariensis (Duméril & Bibron) (Madagascan ground boa), 217

Aspidites melanocephalus Krefft (black-headed python), 65

Chamaeleo dilepis Leach (flap-necked chameleon), 217

Dendroaspis Schleged (mamba), 108, 216Dispholidus typus (A.Smith) (boomslang),

216

Page 130: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

466 Taxonomic Indexes

Adansonia sensu Bonnet nomen nudum = Theridium, 218

A. rupestris sensu Bonnet non Saville-Kent, nomen ambiguum, 218

Agrius convolvuli L. (hawk moth), xxvi, 178Analeptes trifasciata Fabricius (longhorn

beetle), 221Anepisceptus horridus (Burm.) (long-horned

grasshopper), 219Apis mellifera L. (honey bee), 60, 173, 178

A. mellifera unicolor Latr. (African bee), 60, 222

ARACHNIDA (spiders), 218ARANEIDAE (orb-weaving spiders), 218Bemisia tabaci (Gennadius) (white fly), 226Cerambyx L. (capricorn beetle), 221Ceratitis capitata (Wiedemann)

(Mediterranean fruit fly), 222Ceresium minor Blackburn (beetle),

178, 222Cherax quadricarinatus (Martens) (red claw

crayfish), 68CHILOPODA (centipedes), 219Coelonia brevis Rothschild & Jordan (short-

tongued hawk moth), xxv, 176, 222Coelonia solanii (Boisduval) (long-tongued

hawk moth), 174, 176, 222COLEOPTERA (beetles), 220Crematogaster striatula Emery (ant), 226CULICIDAE (mosquitoes), 222Cyclops Muller (water fleas), 91Diparopsis castanea Hampson (Sudan

bollworm), 172, 221

DIPTERA (true flies), 222Distantiella theobroma (Dist.) (cocoa

capsid), 221Dysdercus fasciatus Signoret, 219, 220

D. flavidus Signoret, 220D. nigrofasciatus Stål, 220D. superstitiosus Fabricius, 219

Dysmicoccus brevipes (Cockerell) (mealybug), 226

Earias Lep. (bollworms), 222E. biplaga Walker (spiny bollworm),

172, 221E. huegeliana Gaede (rough bollworm),

221E. perhuegeli Holloway, 221

EMBIOPTERA (web spinners), 219Ferrisia virgata (Ckll.) (mealybug), 226Gonimbrasia berlina Westwood (emperor

moth, mopane moth, mopane worm), 222

HALICTIDAE (sweat bees), 222Heliothis armigera Hubn. (cotton bollworm,

corn ear-worm, gram caterpillar), 172, 221

HYMENOPTERA (ants, bees and wasps), 172, 222

Hypotrigona Cockerell (sweat bees), 222ISOPTERA (termites), 219LEPIDOPTERA (butterflies and moths),

221, 222Lophostethus dumolini Angas (arrow sphinx,

prisoner sphinx ), 221Mantidae (praying mantis), 219

4.7 Amphibians

Heleioporus psammophilus Lee & Main (sand frog), 66

Litoria coerulea White (green tree frog), 217

4.8 Arthropods

Gecko Laurenti (Gekkonidae), 217Hemidactylus platycephalus (Peters)

(Baobab gecko), 217Micrelaps boettgeri Boulenger = M. vaillanti

M. vaillanti Mocquard (desert black-headed snake), 216

Naja haje Merrem (Egyptian cobra), 216Pseudechis australis (Gray) (king brown or

mulga snake), 65

Python Daudin (python), 216Sanzinia madagascariensis (Duméril &

Bibron) (Madagascan tree boa), 217

SCINCIDAE (skinks), 217TESTUDINAE (land tortoise), 217VARANIDAE (goanna, monitor lizard), 217Varanus Merrem, 217

V. niloticus (L.) (Nile monitor lizard), 217

Page 131: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Taxonomic Indexes 467

4.9 Echinoderms

Holothuria L. (sea cucumbers or slugs, trepangs), 27, 42

4.10 Molluscs

Adansonia Pallary, 263Chauvetia Monterosato (buccinid snail),

263

Donovania Bucquoy Dautzenberg & Dollfus subgen. Adansonia Pallary = Chauvetia, 263

Melipona Illger (sweat bees), 222Meranoplus magrettii André (ant), 222Mussidia nigrivenella Ragonot (ear borer), 221Neodysdercus intermedius Dist. (cotton

stainer), 219Nephele comma Hopffer (hawk moth), xxiii,

173, 222Odontomachus Latreille (ants), 222Odontopus exsanguinis (Gerstäcker)

(cotton-stainers), 219O. sexpunctatus Laporte, 219

ORTHOPTERA (grasshoppers, crickets and allies), 219, 370

Oxycarenus albipennis (Fallén) (cotton-stainer), 219

Panogena jasmini (Boisduval) (hawk moth), 176, 222

Planococcoides njalensis Laing (mealybug), 226

PHASMIDA (stick insects), 219Phonoctonus lutescens Guerin-Meneville &

Percheron (assassin-bug), 220Plenococcus Schmutterer (mealybugs), 226Podagrica Chevrolat (flea beetles), 220, 226

P. puncticollis Weise, 220PSEUDOCOCCOIDAE (mealybugs), 226

Pseudococcus longispinus (Targoni Tozzetti) (long-tailed mealy bug), 226

P. njalensis Laing (cocoa mealybug), 226PSYCHIDAE (mason moth), 222Rastrococcus iceryoides (Green) (mango

mealybug), 221, 226Sahlberella singularis Hagl (cocoa capsid), 221Salagena Walker (wood-boring moths), 221SCARABAEIDAE (scarab beetles), 221Schistocerca gregaria (Forssk.) (desert

locust), 370Sitophilus zeamais Motsch. (maize weavil), 122SPHINGIDAE (hawk moths), 168, 169, 222Stigmodera rufolimbata (Carter) (jewel

beetle), 221Tectocoris diophthalmus (Thunberg) (cotton

harlequin bug), 221Tetraponera Smith (ant), 222THERIDIIDAE (theridiid spiders), 263Theridium (theridiid spider), 218Trigona Jurine (stingless or sweat bees),

173, 222Xanthopan morgani (Walker) (sphinx moth),

175, 222Zonocerus variegarus L. (elegant

grasshopper), 219

4.11 Nematodes

Dracunculus medinensis L. (guinea-worm nematode), 91

Meloidogyne (root-knot nematode), 218

M. incognita (Kofoid & White) Chitwood, 218Rotylenchulus reniformis Linf. & Oliv.

(reniform nematode), 218

Page 132: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

468 Taxonomic Indexes

4.12 Protozoa

Entamoeba histolytica Schaudin (amoebic dysentery protozoa), 85

Plasmodium falciparum Welch (malarial sporozoa), 84

Trypanosoma brucei brucei Plimmer & Bradford (sleeping sickness protozoa), 82

T. congolense Plimmer & Bradford (African bovine trypanosomosis protozoa), 82

5 Bacteria

Bacillus Cohn, 388B. subtilis (Erhrenberg) Cohn., 85

Escherichia coli (Migula) Castellani & Chalmers, 85

Klebsiella pneumoniae (Schroeter) Trevisan, 85

Lactobacillus acidophilus Johnson, Phelp, Cummins, London & Gasser, 389

L. casei (Orla-Jenson) Hansen & Lessel, 389L. fermentatum Beijerinck, 389L. plantarum (Orla-Jensen) Berger,

Harrison, Breed, Hammer & Huntoon, 389

Lactococcus lactis (Lister) Schleifer, Kraus, Dvorak, Kilpper-Bälz, Collins & Fischer, 389

Mycobacterium leprae (Hansen) Lehmann & Neumann, 85

M. phlei Lehmann & Neumann, 85Pseudomonas aeruginosa (Schroeter)

Migula, 85Salmonella Lignieres, 85, 388

S. typhi (Schroeter) Warren & Scott = Salmonella enterica subsp. enterica, 85

S. typhimurium (Loeffler) Castellani & Chalmers, 85

S. enterica (ex Kauffman & Edwards) Le Miner & Popoff , 85

Staphylococcus aureus Rosenbach, 85Streptococcus Rosenbach, 85, 388S. faecalis Andrewes & Horder, 85

Page 133: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index

469

AAbu’l Fazi, 269Adanson, Michel, 13, 18–20, 31, 90, 113,

120, 154, 159, 200, 214Families des Plantes, 135Méthode de Décrire par Articles, 253

adhesive, 124advertisements, 125agricultural crops, 218, 220, 369Aiton, William T., 29Al Bakri, 5

Book of Roads and Kingdoms, 5Albaccario, Stefano 1, 13Albuquerque, Alfonso d’, 22Alluaud, Charles, 25almond substitute, 74Alpino, Prospero, 1, 10–11, 364

De plantis aegypti, 10–12Alvise da Ca’ da Mosto. See CadamostoAlwa Kingdom, Nubia, 49Ancient Egypt (Pharaonic Egypt), 1–3Andersson, Carl J., 35antinutrients, 387, 391, 392antioxidants, 73, 82, 372, 376, 381–383

integral antioxidant capacity, 376, 381, 382

cyclopropenoic fatty acids (CPEFA), 77, 84, 393

Anthony van Diemen’s Land, 27apples, 17, 331, 385Arabs, 2, 13, 21, 41, 49, 61, 102, 104, 267,

282, 363, 364art, 122, 125–129, 135, 248, 257artists, 125, 126, 129, 130, 133aubergine or egg plant, 225Australia Exploring Expedtion, 29, 44, 94,

131, 261Australian Aborigines, 26, 68, 70, 73, 88, 101,

114, 120, 124

awards, 135, 136Aymonin, Gérard-Guy, 26Aymonin, Monique-Rose, 26Azura, G., 6–7

Cronica de Guiné, 6

BBahmani Kingdom, India, 270Baillon, Henri, 24, 133, 256–260

Histoire Naturelle de Madagascar, 24, 257Baines, J. Thomas, 29, 30, 35, 45, 94,

130–134, 157, 262Banks, Joseph, 27–29baobab anatomy

druces, 189fibre, 113, 114, 156, 187, 197, 249, 250funicles, 15, 71, 83, 194, 250, 382–384parenchyma, 112, 115, 117, 139, 140, 143,

187–191, 195stomata, 192, 193

baobab fruitA. digitata, xxiv, xxv, 11, 181, 193

baobab growthA. digitata, 134, 136, 146–148, 150, 151incremental growth, 146, 151, 152, 154

baobab physiology, 197–199baobab phytochemicals, 80, 117, 124,

190–202, 377adansonia flavonoside, 83, 377adansonin, 82, 95, 2017-baueren-3-acetate, 83betulinic acid, 83, 200dehydroxyflavane, 83friedelane, 83kaempherol, 83lupane, 83pectin, 84, 201, 373, 385, 389quercetin, 82, 83, 121, 200

Page 134: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

470 Subject Index

baobab phytochemicals (cont.)quercetin-7-O-β-d-xylopyranoside, 82,

121, 200tannin, 79, 82, 83, 121, 190, 191, 201,

202, 378, 388, 389, 391, 392triterpenoids, 83

baobab seed cake, 79baobab seed oil, 76, 77, 199, 201, 374, 392, 393

extractioncold pressing, 76distillation, 76, 124petroleum ether, 76, 82, 122ultrasound, 81, 373seeds (A. digitata), 79, 86, 179, 181,

186, 199, 219, 238, 243, 375, 391baobab seedlings

A. digitata, 145A. grandidieri, 153A. za, 163

baobab woodcutting, 55, 106, 218, 220density, 163, 283durability, 114

specific gravity, 73, 143Baron, Richard

Flora of Madagascar, 25, 26Basedow, Herbert, 43, 71, 74, 106, 112, 124,

128–130bath salts and foams. See toiletryBattuta, Ibn, 5, 6, 103, 106, 123, 269Bauhin, Caspar

Pinax theatri botanici, 16Bauhin, Jean, 15Bauhin, Jean and Cherler, Johann H. Historia

plantorum universalis, 15Baum, David, 23–26, 30, 63, 73, 76, 79, 88,

114, 118, 122, 153, 164, 166–169, 171

beehives, 71, 107, 119Belli, Onorio, 10, 11, 14–16Bellon, Pierre, 13Bennett, George, 74, 80, 94, 106, 131, 270Bernier, Alphonse C. J., 24, 259Besler, Basil, 16

Hortus eystettensis, 16Rariora Musei, 16

bird lime, 120birds, Africa, 212–214

barbets, 212, 214bee-eaters, 213canaries, yellow fronted, 213cuckoo, 214, 215drongo, forked tail, 213eagles, 212

falcons, pygmy falcon, 213guineafowl, 214hammerkop, 212hawks, bateleur hawk, 212honeyguide, black-throated honeyguide,

213hornbills, 212, 213kingfishers, 212lovebirds, 212marabou stork, 212owls, 212, 214parrots, 212, 213pelicans, great white or rosy, 212rollers, 212, 214, 215spinetailes, 213, 230starlings, 212, 213swallows, mosque, 213swifts, 212turaco, red-crested, 212weavers, 213woodpecker, 61, 214

birds, Australiababblers, grey-crowned, 215brolgas (crane), 66buzzards, black-brested, 216cockotoo, black red-tailed, 64corella, little, 216crow, 215eagle, 66, 216emu, 43, 47, 128finches, zebra, 216friarbird, 178heron, white-faced, 216honey-eater, 178kestrel, Nankeen, 216kite, fork-tailed or black, 215lorikeets, red-collared, 178owlet-nightjar, 66, 216sandbird, 66white-eye, yellow, 215

birds, Madagascarbuzzards, Madagascar buzzard, 214crow, pied, 215drongo, crested, 215eagles, Madagascar fish eagle, 214falcon, sooty, 215guineafowl, 214hawks, Madagasar harrier hawk, 214hoopoe, 215kestrels, 214lovebird, grey-headed, 214owls, 212, 214parrots, 214pigeon, Madagascar green, 215

Page 135: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 471

rollers, 215sunbirds, xxiv, 173 ff, 215, 268vangas, 215weavers, 215

birds, fossilcrowned eagle, 182elephant bird, 182, 227, 292, 329jungle fowl nests, 324

Bonfield, J.W.B., 35books, 3, 5, 18, 135, 137botanic gardens

Bogor [Buitenzorg] Botanic Garden, Java, 168

Cambridge Botanic Garden, UK, 18, 331Chelsea Physic Garden, UK, 18, 19, 240,

331Durban Botanic Garden, South Africa, 151Fairchild Botanic Garden, Florida, 271Imperial Botanic Garden, Vienna, 14Indian Botanic Garden, Howrah, India, 272Île Notre Dame, Paris, 16Jardin botanique, Montpellier, France, 19Jardin Royale, Paris, 16Jardin Tsimbazaza, Madagascar, 271Missouri Botanical Garden, 26Oxford Botanic Gardens, UK, 18Royal Botanic Garden, Peradeniya,

Sri Lanka, 270Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, UK, 27, 44,

131, 134, 155, 163, 237, 261Boulos, Loutfy, 17, 267boundary markers, 265Bradley, Richard, 18, 331Brazza, Pierre S. de, 32, 137, 285British, 3, 16, 19, 22, 24, 27–30, 32, 38, 39,

82, 111, 113, 123, 133, 229, 261, 262, 268

Broussonet, Pierre, 19, 20Brown, Robert, 6, 22, 24, 26, 28, 29, 117,

153, 160, 186, 213, 246, 291Bry, de

Collectiones peregrinationum, 23Indiae Orientalis, 23

Bry, Johann T. de, 23Bry, Johann I. de, 23Burkina, Faso, 50, 54, 69, 70, 72, 78, 91, 98,

100, 137, 195, 237, 265Busbecq, Ogier G. de, 331Bushmen rock paintings, 126, 130–133

CCadamosto (Alvise da Ca’ da Mosto), 7Caillié, René, 21

cakes, 75, 224, 372Capuron, René P. R., 26, 259

Essai d’Introduction, 26Cardano, Girolamo, 9, 10

De subtilitate libri, 9, 10De verum varietate, 9Opera omnia, 9

Carthage, 4Carthaginians, 4

Hanno, 4, 5ceramics, 135cereals

bulrush millet, 53, 89, 96, 221finger millet, 69fonio, 75guineacorn (sorghum), 69hungry rice, 72, 96maize, 57, 69, 72, 77, 95, 122, 221,

235, 378millet, 51–53, 69–72, 75, 87, 89, 96, 98,

99, 221, 389sorghum, 34, 69, 71, 75, 121, 221, 303,

304, 391Chabrey, Dominique, 15Chapman, Henry, 35, 131Chapman, James, 35, 131, 151Chapman Pincher, 39Chapotin, Saharah, 115, 143, 144, 153, 160,

162, 198, 335Charles, Prince of Wales, 132Cherler, Johann, 10, 15, 254cherry laurel, 15Chevalier, Auguste J. B., 20, 21, 54, 69, 74,

77, 124, 179–181, 255, 262, 264, 265, 282, 284–286, 289, 318–320, 369, 380

Chiovenda, Emilio, 21, 255, 283Flora Somala, 21, 255

chloroplast genes, 246chorology, 278cinchona, 89, 90, 375citrus, 11, 17, 20, 95, 109climate

Africa, 228, 275t, 276, 282, 284, 288, 295, 320, 321, 333, 335, 369

eco-climate, 273–275Australia, 159, 323–325Madagascar, 159, 228, 274, 295, 297,

321, 325eco-climate, 292–293

Cloudsley-Thompson Anne, 133, 134Clusius, Carolus (Charles de l’Ecluse), 11ff

Exoticorum libri decem, 14Rariorum plantarum historia, 14

Page 136: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

472 Subject Index

coagulant, 124coco de mer, 328cocoa, 221, 226, 228, 300coins, 40, 137Compagnie des Indes, 18condiments, 77Confucius, 27

Ch’un-ch’iu, 410Shi zi, 27

conservationRed Data Book, 230

conservation, AfricaBaobab Tree Reserve, 230

conservation, Australia, 236conservation, Madagascar, 231, 232conservation, Sri Lanka, 5, 62, 73, 78, 89, 90,

152, 179, 231, 267, 269, 270, 338, 353, 354, 366

containers, 123, 186, 237continental drift, 307–309Cook, James, 27, 85, 382coolamon, 65, 115Cordoso, Bento, 8Coridou, 25, 258cortex cael cedar, 89, 201cortex cael cedra spurious, 90, 201cosmetics. See toiletriescotton, 118, 159, 172, 218–221, 228, 277, 282Crompton, Huw, 133crustaceans

red claw, 68cucumber, 6, 8, 42, 167cultivation

aftercare, 239, 242, 243bonsai, 243, 244grafting, 242, 332, 388seed storage, 14, 72, 77, 156, 180seed treatment, 391vegetative propagation, 242

Cunha, Tristan da, 22Cunningham, Allan, 27–29, 41, 42, 236, 261,

262, 303, 367

DDapper, Olfert, 8, 16–17, 371

pastiche, 16Darwin, Charles, 31, 43, 48, 105, 236, 265,

271, 272, 302, 304–306, 324, 328Decary, Raymond, 25–26, 105, 260, 296,

297, 300decoration, 122Delile, Raffeneau, 2, 20

Florae aegyptiacae illustratio, 20

Diaz, Denis, 7Die Naturalischen Pflanzenfamilien, 246, 247Dillenius, Johann, 17

Horti elthamensis plantarum, 17Hortus elthamensis, 17

Diogo, Dias, 21diseases. See medicinal usedisjunct distribution, 308, 318–320, 335, 365distribution

Africa, 137, 159, 171, 195, 222, 228, 272, 277, 284, 320

Australia, 26, 27, 29, 42, 65, 66, 71, 74, 82, 101, 106, 110, 119, 122

India, 21, 40, 61, 70, 86, 90, 269Madagascar, 139, 211, 259, 272, 273West Indies, 23, 40, 90, 102, 169, 172,

180, 207, 208, 223, 334, 357DNA, 245, 257, 312, 315, 320, 335Donn, James, 18Drake del Castillo, Emmanuel, 24,

256–258, 260Drovetti, Bernardino M.M., 2, 3Du Puy, Blaise, 26, 68, 73, 77, 79, 183,

184, 203, 209–211, 219, 220, 231, 234–236

Du Puy, David, 26, 292, 293, 295dugout canoes, 22, 113, 114Dutch, 16, 19, 22, 27, 268, 271, 358dye, 121

Eeconomics

domestic economy, 370elite trees, 237, 242, 332, 388emblems, 122, 135emblic myrobalm, 88Emperor Zhu Di, 27

Admiral Hong Bao, 27Admiral Zhou Man, 27

Encyclopedia Britannica, 13executions, 110, 366

Ffamous baobabs, Africa

Baines’s Baobab. Botswana, 230Big Tree, Zambia, 33, 132Brisco Tree, South Afica, 36Buglar’s Tree, Sudan, 32, 37Chapman’s Tree, Botswana, 35Chidzere’s Tree, Zimbabwe, 58Chitako-changonya, Zimbabwe, 34Dakfao baobab, Niger, 32

Page 137: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 473

Dorslandboom, Namibia, 36, 334Duiwelskloof Baobab, South Africa, 60Gateway to Gazaland, Zimbabwe, 35Glencoe Baobab, South Africa, 36, 37Green’s Tree, Botswana, 35Grootboom, Namibia, 36, 157, 158, 334Holboom, Namibia, 36Hunter’s Tree, Botswana, 35Kasane Cell Baobab, Botswana, 230King Nashilongo’s Baobab, Namibia, 36Kondanamwali, South Africa, 57Lambaye baobab, Senegal, 32Look-out Tree, Zambia, 33Lugard’s Tree, Nigeria, 32Mahalapye Baobab, Botswana, 229, 230Mahmud’s Tree, Sudan, 37Mlambi, Zambia, 50Muuya waMutota (Mutota’s Baobab),

Zimbabwe, 34Mubuyu Toilet, Caprivi Strip, 39,

109, 110Mubuyudema (Black Baobab of

Tshitashawa), Zimbabwe, 39Murchison’s Club, South Africa, 108Mooketsi or Seboya Baobab, South Africa,

108Muri kunguluwa, South Africa, 36Muuyu waMutato, Zimbabwe, 34Mwankgama Baobab, Botswana, 230Olifantslurpboom, South Africa, 36Patuuyu tusere, Zimbabwe, 34St Maryam dearit, Eritrea, 56Sambu Baobab, Zimbabwe, 59Selous’s Baobab, Tanzania, 229Sir Howard’s Baobab, Namibia, 36Sororo’s Tree, Zimbabwe, 59Tabengwa Baobab, Botswana, 230The Lovers, Zimbabwe, xiv, 35

famous baobabs, AustraliaAutograph Tree, 46Dinner Tree, 44Forrest’s Tree, 42Government Tree, 46Gee, Walter, 47Ghost gum, 224Gregory’s Tree, 44, 46, 66, 131, 236Mermaid Tree Plate 1, xiii, 41, 261Patterson’s Tree, 48Prison Tree, Derby, 43, 44, 110, 112Prison Tree, Wyndham Plate 3, 144Stokes’ boab, 43

famous baobabs, IndiaGorakh, 40Peruleni-pedda-manu (Nameless Tree), 40

famous baobabs, MadagascarArbré Sacré, 63L’Avenue des Baobabs, xiv, 40, 102Jacqueline’s Baobab, 41, 64Les Baobabs Amoureux, 41

famous baobabs, West Indies, 357felling, 235, 283, 285, 291fermenting agent

juice, 72–74, 371purée, 370syrup, 370

Fernandes, Valentin, 7fibre, 113, 115–119, 123

cloth, 55, 56, 136cordage (rope), xviii, 6, 52, 115ff, 234sacking, 118

Firuz Shah, 269Fishes, 68, 74

Flacourt, Étienne de, 23–24Histoire de la Grande Île, 24Flinders, Mathew, 28floral calendars, 62–63

fodder. See livestock feedfolklore

Arab, 49, 50, 54Ashanti, 52, 360Bantu, 50, 58Dogan, 52Gaua, 50, 51Giriama, 56God, 50, 60Great Spirit, 51Gataka, 56Kapisya, 50Kauha, 50Kung Bushmen, 50lepers, 52Mountains of the Moon, 50Odede, 50Oeng-Oeng, 50Paradise, 51Resa, 56San, 51, 58Thora, 51upside-down tree, 50, 64

food and drinkbark, 67, 187cream of tartar, 72, 74drink, 68, 70–75tisane, 70flowers, 70, 78fruit pulp, 71, 384–389leaves

lalo, 69

Page 138: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

474 Subject Index

food and drink (cont.)mucilage, 68, 70porridge, 69, 70, 72, 75roots, xvi, 68, 377sauce, 69, 70seed oil, 76, 392–393seeds, 74–76, 237, 239, 389–392snack food, 72tisane, 70

forest mensuration. See mensurationForrest, Alexander, 42, 367fossils

crowned eagle, 182elephant bird, 182, 227, 292giant/sloth lemurs, 182, 291giant tortoises, 292hippopotami, 291jungle fowl nests, 324marsupials, 185reptiles, 185, 216

French, 6, 9, 18, 19, 22, 24, 27, 51fuel, 121–122

charcoal, 121fumigant, 122fungi, Africa, 224–226fungi, Madagascar, 224Funj Kingdom, 49

GGaertner, Joseph, 20, 254, 383

De fructus et seminibus plantarum, 254Galen (Claudius Galenus), 12

De Simplicum, 12Gardner, Charles A., 262Garret, James, 14Gemminger, Johann K. von, 16generic description, 249–250genetic fingerprinting, 335geological time scale

Albian, 309Campanian, 312, 313Cretaceous, 309ff, 316, 317, 321, 323Eocene, 309, 311, 313Hautervian, 309, 312Holocene, 320, 321, 324, 329Jurassic, 308ff, 316Maastrichtian, 312Mesozoic, 310, 329Miocene, 310ff, 316, 317, 320, 323, 326Neogene, 316, 321Oligocene, 311, 312, 316, 321, 323, 325Palaeolithic, 3Paleocene, 309, 313

Permian, 303, 310Pleistocene, 26, 318ff, 324Pleistogene [Quaternary], 317Pliocene, 323, 324Quaternary, 317, 318, 324Santoniam, 312Senonian, 312, 316Tertiary, 310, 313, 316, 321Triassic, 312Valanganian, 309, 312

geological landmassesGondwana (Gondwanaland), 307ff, 325Laurasia, 312Pangaea, 312Tethyan, 312, 313

geology, Africa, 271Atlas system, 277, 309Great African Plateau, 310Great Rift Valley, 310Mega-Chad, 318Tibetan Plateau, 310

geology, AsiaHimalayan system, 310Indian plate, 310Java Trench, 328Tibetan Plateau, 310

geology, Australia, 301geology, Europe

Alpine system, 309geology, Madagascar, 292Gerber, Charles, 15Gesner, Conrad von, 11Ghana Kingdom, 5, 359globe artichoke, 225Gonneville, Jean B P de, 27Graeco-Roman mariners, 21graffiti, 1, 31, 102, 128Grandidier, Alfred, 24, 257ff

Histoire Physique, Naturelle et Politique de Madagascar, 24, 257

Grandidier, Guillaume, 24, 257graves

Foulds, Mathew, 112Kilpatrick, George, 111Livingstone, Mary, 111Pasco, Mary, 47Pigott, 112

Green, Charles, 35Green, Frederick, 35Gregory, Augustus C., 29, 44Grevé, 24, 258, 260Grew, Nehemiah, 16Grey, George, 29griots, 51, 52, 111

Page 139: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 475

Guanabanus, 7–10, 14, 15guinea-pigs, 83Guymer, Gordon, 262, 263Groundnut Scheme, 52, 113, 162

HH.M.C. Mermaid, 27, 41Habashi, 269, 270Hebenstreit, Dr., 19Henry the Navigator, 6, 7, 31herbs and spices

cumin, 88mint, 88, 135

Herodotus, Histories, 2HMS Beagle, 29, 31, 43Hochreutiner, Bénédict P. G., 30, 250,

258, 260, 262Hõjer, Johannes C., 254hollow trunks

burial, 8bus shelter, 106chapel, 36, 39, 56, 108churches, 111dairy, 108flush toilet, 39, 109garage, 106, 107kindergarten, 108, 111post office, 36, 38, 108, 109prisons, lock-ups, 32, 43, 44, 109, 110,

112, 144pub, 108school, 59, 71, 84, 125, 379tshelter, 5, 36, 40, 59, 106–109, 111, 112,

133, 171shop, 70, 73, 107, 120, 129, 135, 388shrine, 42, 53, 55, 62, 111, 268smithy, 107, 108stone mason, 107store, 109water storage, 32, 38, 103–105, 140, 143,

146, 161, 198weaver, 5, 106, 213, 215

Holub, Emil, 135, 147Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand I, 13, 15Holy Roman Emperor Maxmillian II, 14, 15Hooker, William, 29, 30, 130, 131, 157, 262hoops, 123horsechestnut, 8, 15Horticultural Society of London.

See Royal Horticultural Society

Houtman, Cornelis de, 22Hova Kingdom, 231

Hova (Merina) military government, 24Humbert, Jean-Henri, 25, 26

Flora de Madagascar, 258, 260

IIlha San Lourenço, 21International Code of Botanical

Nomenclature, 21, 248, 263International Code of Zoological

Nomenclature, 263insecticide, 122invertebrates, Africa

ants, 172, 175, 178, 222, 226assassin-bug, 220bees

honey bees, 15, 54, 59, 60, 119, 168, 172, 222

sweat bees, 173, 174, 222beetles, 159, 220, 221, 226bollworms, 172, 221butterflies, 221cocoa capsid, 221cotton-stainers, 219ear borers, 221flea beetles, 220flies, 175blue bottles, 172, 222fruit flies, 122grasshoppers, long-horned, 219locusts, 370maize weavil, 122mealy bug, 221, 226mosquitoes, 54, 104, 122, 222moths, 172

emporer or mopane moth, 222hawk moths, 168, 221

nematodes, 218praying mantis, 219stick insects, 219termites, 30, 122, 179, 219, 220ticks, 60wasps, 172, 222water flea, 91web spiders, 219white flies, 226

invertebrates, Australiaants, 222bees

honey bees, 168, 175, 222sweat bees, 222

beetles, 178, 221butterflies, 221, 224centipedes, 219crickets, 219

Page 140: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

476 Subject Index

invertebrates, Australia (cont.)damsel flies, 224dragonflies, 224elegant grasshoppers, 219flies

bluebottles, 222mosquitoes, 122moths

bag moth, 222hawk moths, xxvi, 168, 178, 325

rough bollworm, 221spiders, 218, 219, 263termites, 45, 47, 73, 219wasps, 172, 222

invertebrates, Madagascarbeeshoneybees, 168, 172ff, 208

sweat bees, 173, 176butterflies, 177flies, 175hawk moths, xxiii, xxv, 168, 169,

173ff, 221, 222, 227, 314, 315, 325

termites, 73, 114, 219Island of the Moon, 21

JJackson, G., 55, 134, 143, 264Jansz, Willem B. P. de, 27

Duyfken, 27Jobson, Richard, 417journals, 22, 133, 137, 138Jumelle, Henri L., 25, 256, 258,

260, 297Jusieu, Bernard de, 18, 19, 246, 254

Genera plantarum, 246

Kkey to species, 250–252Kimberley Exploration Expedition,

262King Bädi, 17King Carlo-Felice, 2King George III, 27King Louis XIV, 17King, Phillip P., 41, 261Kirk, John, 133kiwi fruit, 383Kuntze, Carl E.O. Revisio generum

plantarum, 20, 254Kondo, Norio, 105, 134, 137, 161, 187,

189, 190, 217, 224

LLa Grande Île, 23, 24Lamarck, Jean B. A. P. M. de., 20land bridges, 308landmarks, 1, 33, 35, 102, 220laurel, 9, 15Le Noir du Boule, 17legumes

Bambara groundnut, 75beans, 221chick pea, 221ground bean, 75groundnuts, 51, 52, 70, 72, 75, 77, 113,

162, 380, 389jack bean, 221pigeon pea, 221velvet bean, 221

Leo Africanus, 6lilac, 15Linnaean classification/binomial system, 8,

17, 19, 20Linnaeus, Carl, 19, 20, 248, 254

Amoenitates Academicae, 254Demonstrationes plantarum, 254Genera plantarum, 246Demonstrationes plantarum, 254Species plantarum, 20, 248, 249, 254Systema naturae, 248Systema vegetabilium, 254

Lippi, Agostino, 17, 19livestock, 38, 102, 122, 159, 228, 359

camels, 32, 37, 78, 99, 364ffcattle, 4, 79, 80, 98ff, 105, 122, 141, 162,

179, 231, 232, 291donkeys, 79, 99goats, 55, 56, 76, 79, 80, 100,

231, 264horses, 79, 98ff, 108mules, 108pigs, 79poultry (chickens, ducks), 79, 83, 99sheep, 32, 46–47, 79, 80, 98, 100, 185

livestock feed (fodder), 78–80, 105, 109browse, 78–80, 208leaves, 68–70, 77–80seed cake, 79

Livingstone, David, 33, 94, 106, 111, 112, 131, 132, 151, 154–155

Zambezi expedition, 131, 133Lobo, Jerónimo, 14Lochner, Michael F., 16Lockhart, David, 28Loudon, John, 18

Page 141: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 477

Loureiro, João de, 20, 21, 254Flora Cochinchinensis, 21, 254

Lowe, Pat, 41–44, 64, 66, 68, 70, 71, 74, 76, 80, 103, 106, 110, 112, 119, 122, 128, 129, 131, 133, 177, 178, 183, 185, 207, 212, 216, 219

Lugard, Frederick D., 32

MMacFarquhar, 13, 81Malayan proas, 27Mali (old kingdom), 5, 52, 68–70, 78, 87, 90–93,

95–100, 103, 106, 117, 136, 152mammals, Africa

aardvark, 77apes, 8, 206chimpanzee, 206baboons, 1, 75, 179, 180, 182, 184, 206, 291bushbabies, 166–168, 171, 208eland, 179, 208elephant, 35, 36, 50, 56, 137, 191,

204–206, 283fruit bats, xxii, 169, 170, 173, 207ff, 431genets, 208giraffe, 125, 126, 208hippopotamus, 35, 292horses, 78, 79, 98–100, 108hyena, striped, 208impala, 208kudu, 208leopards, 36, 208lions, 59, 60, 66mice, 84, 85, 129monkeys, 180, 206–207, 333nyala, 208pigs, bush, 182, 208, 211, 292porcupines, Cape or crested, 208ratel or honey badger, 119, 208, 214rats, acacia, 208spiny anteaters (echidas), 129squirrels, ground, 208zebra, 27

mammals, Australiabats, 172, 177, 212marsupials

agile wallaby, 185common wallaby or euro, 186kangaroo, 27, 128, 185, 211possums, 129, 211red kangaroo, 185rock wallaby, 186

mammals, Indiadeer, 208

mammals, Madagascarfossa, 211fruit bats, 173, 174, 210–211lemurs, xxiiiff, 174ff, 209, 210, 334pigs, bush potamocheres, 211rats, 211

mammals, West IndiesJamaican fruit-eating bat, 208

market, 6, 10, 55, 68, 73, 77, 108, 110, 119, 225, 370–372, 380, 383

marketing, Africa. See also Trade, 370–371, 374marketing, Australia,371marketing, Canada, 372marketing, Europe, 372–375

health food shops, 388marketing, Madagascar, 371Masters, M.T., Flora of Tropical Africa, 247Mathioli, Pier, 13Mayer, Erich, 36, 130, 200, 389McCabe, Joseph, 30medals, 125, 135–136medicinal plants, 17, 97, 375medicinal uses, humans

abrasions, 12aches and pains, 93afterbirth retention, 95AIDS, 83, 382allergies, milk, 96amenorrhoea, 89asthma, 96astringent, 10, 12, 83, 87, 88, 97bilious dyspepsia, 88blood pressure, 86chashi, 89child birth. See pregnancycolo-rectal haemorrhage, 13coughs, 96dankanoma, 88dental caries, 87diabetes, 88diarrhoea, 11, 83, 84, 87, 88,

90, 385dysentery, 11, 13, 81, 83, 87, 88enteritis, 92epilepsy, 94eye complaints

conjunctivitis, 92ophthalmia, 92

feversintermittent fever, 90malaria, 83, 84, 89, 90

filaria, 91galactosaemia, 96gangrene, 12

Page 142: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

478 Subject Index

medicinal uses, humans (cont.)guinea-worm, 91haematoma, 86haemoptysis, 86hiccups, 96HIV, 82, 83, 91, 382impotency, 89indigestion, 88insect bites, 13kidney and bladder diseases, 89kwashiorkor, 94menorrhalgia, 89mental disorders, 92nausea, 88numbness, 86obesity, 68oedema, 84, 86oxidative stress, 382pellagra (fox evil), 94, 378poisoning, 95, 201post-coital seminal expulsion, 95pregnancy, 95–96rachitis (rickets), 94respiratory problems, 96rheumatism, 93scurvy, 30, 94sickle-cell anaemia, 86sinusitis, 92skin diseases

acne, 97allergic dermatitis, 97eczema, 97furunculosis, 97psoriasis, 97urticaria, 97

smallpox, 55, 91sore gums (gingivitis), 92sore throat, 92sores

indolent sores, 94sterility, 89stomach ache, 87, 88toothache, 87tuberculosis, 90tumours, 93ulcers, 12, 94, 97urinary diseases, 88vitamin deficiency, 381vomiting, 88wounds, 12, 57, 92, 97

medicinal uses, veterinaryappetite, 98, 99, 204babesiosis (piroplasmosis), 98bloat, 98

boils and ulcers, 100brucellosis, 98constipation, 98diarrhoea, 98dizziness or staggers, 100East Coast fever (theleriasis), 99fattening, 78, 99injuries, 99insect bites, 100lymphatic swellings, 99newcastle disease, 99respiratory problems, 96, 100retained afterbirth, 100swelling of joints (hygroma), 98tonic, 82, 86, 87, 93, 94, 98, 99trypanosomiasis, 82, 98, 99

meeting places, 16, 102, 106, 266melon, 6, 8, 9mensuration, 393–396

crown, 147, 396diameter (dbh), 6, 18, 19, 31, 33, 34,

108, 141, 147, 149, 152, 154, 156, 394, 395

girth (gbh), 394, 395height, 394–396

Merian the Elder, Mattaus, 23Messageries Maritimes, 24milk adulteration, 380milk substitute, 72, 73, 96Miller, Charles, 18Miller, Philip, 15, 19, 40, 371

The gardeners dictionary, 19Monod, Théodore, 7, 31, 265monsoon, 63, 264, 267, 274, 276,

287, 292, 304, 321, 322, 324, 326, 327

Mueller, Ferdinand J. H., 29, 30, 46, 94, 261–262, 367

Muhammad el-Kanemi, 266museums

Africana Museum, Johannesberg, 132Australian Museum, Sydney, 43, 128, 129British Museum, London, 16, 28–30,

261, 262Laboratoire de Phanérogamie, Paris, 26Muse Egizio, Turin, 2, 3Musée Égyptién du Louvre, 3Muséum Nationale d’histoire Naturelle,

Paris, 17, 24, 25Natural History Museum, London, 16,

28, 29Western Australian Museum, Perth, 129

musical instrumentsrattles, 130

Page 143: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 479

NNachtigal, G., 70, 72, 103, 104, 266, 290National Academy of Sciences, Washington

DC, 135necklaces, 61, 122non-wood forest products (NWFP), 370North Australian Exploring Expedition, 29,

44, 94, 131, 261Nubia, 2, 3nutrition, 67, 333, 376–392nutritional analyses, 328ff, 385, 386

Oocean currents, 274, 276, 284, 320, 327, 335okra, 69, 226, 383onions, 69oranges, 387Ottoman Empire. See Turkish Empire

Ppachycauly, 139–141Pakenham, Thomas, 41, 44, 60, 108, 135, 288palaeoenvironments

AfricaKordofan, 161Mega-Chad, 318–320Nile valley, 2, 3, 254, 317Sahel, 273, 319

Australia, 323–325Madagascar, 321–322

palaeomagnetism, 308, 309Paludan, Bernard, 16paper, 113ff, 230

banknotes, 40, 137Parker, E., 50, 108, 135pawpaw, 385peppers, 88, 225Periplus of the Erythraean Sea, 21periplus, 4, 21, 267Perrier de la Bâthie, Joseph M. H. A., 25, 68,

76, 105, 114, 118, 152, 165, 181, 184, 201, 256ff, 271, 297, 299

Pfund, Johannes, 104pharmaceutical properties

analgesic, 84anthelmintic, 91anti-acid, 88anti-asthmatic, 83anti-biotic, 82anti-carcinogenic, 82anti-diaphoretic, 83, 93anti-haemorrhagic, 82

anti-histaminic, 83anti-inflammatory, 81, 83, 84, 120,

201, 373anti-melanoma, 83anti-oxidant, 73, 82, 373, 377, 382–384anti-periodic, 82, 83, 91anti-plasmodal, 84anti-pyretic, 82–84, 91anti-scorbutic, 30, 94aphrodisiac, 89astringent, 10, 12, 83, 87, 88, 97, 100bacterial activity, 85calmative, 83cardiotonic, 82, 95cicatrisant, 86demulcent, 88diaphoretic, 82, 83, 93diuretic, 82, 85, 86, 89emmenagogue, 83, 89emollient, 79, 83, 91, 93, 97, 120expectorant, 96febrifuge, 9, 83, 84, 89–91fungal activity, 85hypotensive, 83laxative, 88palliative, 83refrigerant, 81, 93tonic, 82, 86, 87, 93, 94, 98, 99

Phoeniciansships, 2, 4, 21, 22, 27, 41, 47

photographers, 125phytochoria, 181, 272, 273, 307phytochoria, Africa, 272–273, 278–291,

307Guineo-Congolian regional centre of

endemism, 273, 264, 278Guineo-Congolia/Sudanian regional

transition zone, 273, 285Guineo-Congolia/Zambesia regional

transition zone, 273Kalahari-highveld regional transition zone,

273, 287, 288Sahel regional transition zone, 273,

288–291Sudanian regional centre of endemism,

273, 281, 282Somalia-Masai regional centre of

endemism, 273, 282–284, 317Tongoland-Pondoland regional mosaic,

273, 278, 288Zambezian regional centre of endemism,

273, 278–281Zanzibar-Inhambane regional mosaic,

273, 278, 286, 287

Page 144: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

480 Subject Index

phytochoria, Australia, 302–306Central Kimberly, 302Daly Basin, 302Dampierland, 302, 303Darwin Coasta, 302, 304Great Coastal Desert, 302, 305Northern Kimberley, 129, 302–304Ord Victoria Plains, 302, 305Sturt Plateau, 302, 305, 306Tanami, 302, 305Victoria Bonaparte, 302, 304, 305

phytochoria, Madagascar, 294–300Central domain, 294Domain of the high mountains, 294East Malagasy region, 294, 295, 322Eastern domain, 294Sambirano domain, 294, 295, 322, 323Southern domain, 294, 295, 322, 323West Malagasy region, 294, 295, 322Western domain, 294, 295, 323

phytogeny, 247, 314, 315phytogeography, 270, 307–330Pillars of Hercules. See Straits of Gibraltarplantain, 11, 13plate tectonics, 308, 309, 321

sea floor spreading, 308, 309platters, 113Poisson, Henri, 26, 253t, 259, 260, 356poles, 113, 248, 309pollen, 124, 167–178, 193, 194, 207,

221, 222, 248, 291, 308, 309, 312, 313

Polybius, 4Portuguese, 6–8, 14, 15, 20–22, 46, 57, 105,

265, 268, 270, 271, 338postage stamps, xix, 125, 136–137potato, 218, 382Prayner, Frederick, 14, 15propagation. See cultivationpsillium, 13Ptolemy, 3–4

Geographike, 3, 4

Qquince, 9

Rrabbits, 83Rafinesque-Schmaltz, C.S., 254

Sylva telluriana, 254Ray, John, 10, 16, 254, 331

Historia plantarum, 11, 15, 16, 139

religions, customs and rituals, AfricaAmadhlozi, 60ancestral spirit, 34, 49, 53, 56, 59, 60, 64black magic, 56burial, 8, 47, 51, 52, 58, 111Bushmen (Botswana), 50, 51, 60, 72, 101,

105, 106, 118, 126, 127, 132, 133, 362Catholic, 42, 51, 60, 72, 111Chewa, 57, 89, 90, 92, 94Chidzere, 34, 58, 59children, 51, 54, 55, 57, 59, 61, 62,

66, 69, 83Chingombe (Iron god), 58Dandawa, 34, 58, 59Easter, 51Hadza, 53, 56, 72, 75, 105, 107, 119,

123, 124, 349, 362, 370, 371Hahole, 56Idi-Ose, 55Inammen Toureg, 53Iya-Olomo, 55Kar, 55Katsvete, 59Keita, 52Kondanamwali, 57Konzere, 56Lent, 51, 125Marriage, 72Moro, 53Moslem, 21, 49, 51, 53, 269Mubaiwa, 58Murenga, 58Nkayi, 59Nuer, 55, 98, 282, 348Otamari, 52, 53Ramadan, 84, 384Serer, 51ff, 111snake worship, 57Sororo, 59Tenda, 52, 75, 123, 341Tonga, 58, 346, 361Toureg, 53Tsikaio, 56Vambara, 59Wabondei, 57Wakamba, 56witch doctors, 56witches, 55, 57, 314Wolof, 18, 32, 51, 72, 77, 87, 89,

94, 96, 111, 359, 369Yoruba, 55, 266, 359, 360

religions, customs and rituals, AustraliaDreaming (Dream Time), 64, 65Great Python, 65

Page 145: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 481

Gregory’s Tree, 44, 46, 66, 131, 236King Brown Snakes, 65Rainbow Serpent, 65Tumbi, 65Walujapi, 65Wandjina [Wónjuna], 65, 129Wodjin, 65Wónjuna. See Wandjina, 65Wulujapi, 65

religions, customs and rituals, IndiaGorakhnath, 40, 61Lord Krishna, 61Prince Arjun, 61wishing tree, 61, 62, 269, 353, 366

religions, customs and rituals, MadagascarAmpanihy-Ouest, 64Arbré Sacré, 63Jacqueline, 41, 63, 64Mikea, 21, 63, 64, 114, 123, 235, 293Sakalava, 24, 63, 75Soamanitsa, 63

reptiles, Africa, 57, 58, 108, 216–217reptiles, Australia, 12, 60, 65, 66, 127, 217reptiles, Madagascar, 217, 292Robin the Younger, Jean, 16Robin, Jean, 15, 16Rodriguez, F., 400Romans, 4, 6, 267roofing, 40, 45, 114, 116Royal Horticultural Society, 21

Horticultural Society of London, 21Royal Society, 16, 331

Gresham Colledge, 16rubber, 124Ruston, Thomas, 29Rym, Charles, 14, 15Rysadine mountains, 4, 5

SSalt, Henry, 3Saville-Kent, William, 30, 68, 70, 165, 216,

218, 253t, 262, 263Scaliger, Jules-Cèsar, 7ff, 14ff, 254

De subtilae, 8–10Exotericarum exertcitatiorum, 9

Schatz, George E., 26, 243, 311, 326Generic tree flora, 26

Schumann, Karl M., 246Die Naturalischen Pflanzanfamilien,

246, 247Schweinfurth, Georg, 2, 267, 282,

289, 318sea cucumber. See trepang

sea dispersal, 180, 308, 311, 317, 326, 333

Selous, Frederick C., 35, 38, 229shade, 5, 7, 42, 44, 46, 48, 56, 57, 102, 103,

128, 132, 179, 181, 186, 216Sheik ‘Omar, 266Sherard, James, 17–19, 331Sherard, William, 17, 19, 331Sidibé, Modibo, 69, 164, 165, 221, 237, 239,

240, 242, 243, 256, 265, 335, 355, 381, 388, 393

slave trade, 19, 52, 207Smith, Christen, 28snuff, 121, 123soils

Africa, 277–278 Australia, 3–5Madagascar, 292

speciationallopatric, 315sympatric, 315, 334

Speke, John H., 73, 117, 123, 141spinach, 70, 382spirits and superstitions

evil spirits, 54, 57fetish tree, 54kpalevorgu, 54, 55sheik El Yenndali, 54wishing tree, 61, 62, 269, 353, 366xwety-Omak, 54

Sprengel, Kurt P. J., 254Systema vegetabilum, 254

Stachir, 4, 5river, 4, 5

Stanbury, Thomas H., 30Steudel, 20Stokes, John L., 29, 43strawberries, 383street trees, 102, 103Süleymân I the Magnificent, 14, 15, 331sweet potato, 218sweets, 8, 72, 73, 371systematics, 26, 245

Ttanning, 121Tasman, Abel J., 27taxonomy, 17, 20, 199, 245–263, 308terra lemnia, terra sigillata, sealed earths,

12, 13, 81, 331Thevet, André, 7, 8, 15, 31Thonning, Peter, 52Thram, Christian, 19

Page 146: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

482 Subject Index

toiletriesbath salts and foams, 81, 120cosmetics, 97, 120, 202, 372, 373

Tom Tough, 30, 44, 45, 94tomato, 225Torres, Louis V. de, 27toxins

hydrocyanic acid (HCN), 383, 384, 388oxalates, 383, 388phytatates, 378, 381tannins, 76, 83, 95, 190, 200, 377, 383,

384, 388, 391trade, 3, 7, 10, 19, 22, 52, 105, 116, 118, 124,

130, 207, 267, 268, 281, 292, 321, 360, 370–372, 374

trays, 113, 243trees and shrubs (Africa)

African locust tree, 370balzem-boom, 17cail cédra, 90figs

parasitic, 223sycomoruskalet, 16, 270

gubinge, 387kapok, 75, 170, 286, 370karaté, 100mistletoe, 223

wood rose, 223mopane, 222, 230, 278ff, 288, 360oshar, 17red kapok, 370sausage tree, 72shea butter tree, 95silk cotton, 282Sodom’s apple, 17, 331tamarind (-boom), 17, 70, 282, 357, 370

trees and shrubs (Australia)ghost gum, 224mistletoe, 224

trees and shrubs (India)banyan, 269tamarind, 61, 73, 353, 365

trees and shrubs (West Indies)tamarind, 223, 338, 357

trepang or sea cucumber, 42tribes (African)

Anaj, 49, 50Asante, 111, 344Bambara, 68, 75, 265, 339Bantu, 50, 58, 72, 105, 269, 338, 358,

360–363Berber, 5, 53, 349tBushmen (Kalahari), 50, 51, 101, 105, 362Dogon, 117, 123, 265, 266, 339, 358

Fulani, 68, 69, 73, 88, 229, 265, 341, 359Hadza, 53, 56, 72, 75, 105, 107, 119, 123,

124, 349t, 362, 370, 371Hausa, 69, 71, 75, 88, 112, 266, 339t,

348t–350t, 359Hottentot, 127, 362Kagalo, 265Kaura, 73Khoisian, 127, 362Malinké, 54, 340, 359, 370Mandingo, 5, 13, 359Mooketsi (Sebogo), 108Nankanis, 75Ndebele, 60, 127, 361San, 36, 51, 58, 123, 126, 127, 137,

362, 363Serere, 51–53, 111, 341t, 342Shambaa, 72, 345Somali, 269, 351Sotho, 127, 347, 361Sudanese, 55, 351Swahili, 57, 345t, 361Tenda, 52, 75, 123, 341Toucouleur, 87, 92Tswana, 127, 347t, 361Tuareg, 31, 32, 111, 127, 349,

363–365Imannen, 31, 32Venda, 60, 91, 347Wolof, 51, 89, 94, 96, 111, 342,

359, 369Zenega, 349t

tribes (Australian)Aborigines, 26, 29, 42, 44, 47, 64–66,

68, 70, 73, 88, 91, 97, 101, 103, 106, 110, 114, 119, 120, 122, 124, 127–130, 272, 324, 371

tribes (Madagascar)Antandroy, 210, 366Mahafaly, 210, 356Mikea (Vazimba), 21, 63, 64, 114, 123Sakalava, 24, 63, 75, 215, 224, 366Vezo, 118

tropics, 140t, 167, 168, 222, 272, 318, 321, 325

tsunami, 328Tuckey, J.K., 28, 29, 123, 265, 285tulingo, 69tulip, 15Turkish [Ottoman] Empire, 10, 331

UUngnad, David, 14, 15

Page 147: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Subject Index 483

VVaal River Expedition, 30Vasco da Gama, 7, 8, 21, 27, 37Vegetable salt, 77Verdorn, 255vernacular names

abavi, abavo, 14al-faqqus, 6anadzahé, 24arbre aux calebasses, 18, 338arbre de Cap Vert, 8bahobab (ba hobab), 8, 351, 364baobab, 8, 337, 338, 355–357, 361, 363–367boab, 357, 367cabaceyra, 7calabacera, 8, 15calabash tree, 18, 19, 338calabassier, 7calebassier, 6, 338cream of tartar tree, 338goui, 18, 342gouty-stem tree, 367maraka, 8mulambeira, 21sita, 4, 340tadmut, 5tomaraka, 8

Veslinger, Johann, 11, 12Observationes de Plantis Aegypti, 12

Vienna Codex Dioscorides, 15viral activity, 85viruses, 85, 218, 221, 226vitamins

vitamin A (β-carotin), 373, 380, 381, 386

vitamin B1 (thiamine), 77, 380, 385, 386, 389

vitamin B2 (riboflavin), 380, 386vitamin B3 (niacin, nicotinic acid), 378,

385, 386vitamin B6 (pyridoxin), 386vitamin C (ascorbic acid), 94,

242, 380vitamin D, 416

Wwatch tower, 107Wegener, Alfred, 308, 309WHO nutrition standards, 381Wickham, J.C., 29Wilhelm, Karl III, 19Willing, Tim, 42, 68, 121, 129, 169,

172, 186, 271

Page 148: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

n.l. = not located

Gazetteer

484

AAfrica, 1–21, 28, 54, 61, 68ff, 86ff, 101ff, 117,

122, 125–127, 138ff, 159, 166, 169ff, 180, 207, 208, 211ff, 221, 222, 228–231, 251, 269, 272ff, 308ff, 330, 334, 366, 370–371, 380, 388, 394

Africa, central, 159, 182, 313Africa, East, 20, 21, 38, 56, 73, 75, 92, 94,

106, 118, 120ff, 170, 171, 195, 196, 198, 204, 208, 212, 213, 217, 226, 254, 267, 283, 284, 320, 335, 360, 366

Africa, eastern, 207, 223, 320, 360ffAfrica, French [colonial] Africa, 74, 268Africa, French west Africa, Afrique

Occidentale Francaise, 21, 136Africa, North, 17, 208, 316, 363, 364,

406, 440Africa, northern, 215, 335, 362, 363Africa, north-east, 363Africa, north-west, 363Africa, Saharan, 364Africa, southern, 72, 106, 118, 130, 133, 140,

152, 165, 169, 170, 204, 212, 217, 222ff, 277, 310, 312, 317, 320, 335, 349, 358, 361, 369, 370

Africa, south-west, 362Africa, West, 4, 6, 7, 11, 15, 19, 21, 28, 36,

69, 70, 73ff, 87, 92, 93, 106, 120ff, 160, 165, 170, 195, 196, 207, 212, 220, 221, 226, 242, 265, 281, 282, 318, 320, 359, 365, 368, 377, 387

Africa, western, 319

Aldabra, Indian Ocean (c. 9°22’S 46°28’E), 180, 328, 450

Algeria, 207, 316, 363Adrar des Iforas (c. 20°N 02°E), 288Ahaggar massif (c. 24°N 06°E), 207Tuat, oasis (n.l.), 363

America, Central, 313America, North, 140, 313America, South, 15, 140, 254, 308, 309,

312, 313, 325Americas, 21, 27, 139Angola, 36, 75, 108, 113, 118, 134, 137,

141, 155, 170, 171, 207, 208, 223, 230, 278, 280, 284ff, 320, 335, 338, 360

Benguela (12°34’S 13°24’E), 276, 284, 285, 320, 327, 335

Cabinda (5°34’S 12°12’E), 284Cunene river (c. 1715’S 1145’E), 229Golungo Alto Forest Reserve (9°10’S

14°45’E), 230tLuanda [Loanda] (8°50’S 13°15’E), 108,

116, 223Moçâmedes (15°10’S 12°10’E), 285, 288Mupa National Integral Reserve (16°07’S

15°45’E), 230tQuiçaina National Park (8°17’S 13°50’E),

230t, 285Quissama National Park (9°59’S 14°29’E),

143Santo António (6°12’S 12°23’E), 284, 285Serra da Chela, mountains (14°16’S

13°25’E), 285Antarctica, 308–313, 316, 324, 325, 421

Page 149: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 485

Arabia, 140, 169–171, 207, 267, 269, 270, 272, 273, 282, 283

Argentina, 172Asia, 17, 20, 171, 215, 221, 222, 291,

308 –310, 312, 313, 314, 325, 363, 364

Asia Minor, 17Asia, Southeast, 20, 308, 313Atlantic Ocean, 266, 278, 284, 288, 289,

318, 319, 358Rio Grande Rise (c. 20°S 20°W), 309Sierra Leone Ridge (c. 15°N 22°W), 309Walvis Ridge (c. 30°S 0°), 309

Australia, 26–30, 41–48, 64–66, 71, 80, 82, 91, 94, 97, 101, 102, 106, 109ff, 119, 127, 130, 139, 140, 159, 166, 177, 180, 185, 219, 221, 222, 236, 249, 251, 271, 272, 300ff, 323–330, 357, 367, 370, 371, 394

Austria, Vienna (48°13’N 16°22’E), 2, 14, 15, 20

BBangladesh

Dacca [Dhaka] (23°42’N 90°22’E), 270Bay of Bengal (c. 20°N 90°E), 326Belgium

Antwerpen [Antwerp] (51°13’N 04°25’E), 15

Mechelen [Malines] (15°02N 04°29’E), 15Belgium Congo, 136Benin, Bight/Gulf of, 274, 320Benin, 5ff, 86ff, 93ff, 180, 181, 196, 281, 285,

339, 343–344, 348, 359, 360, 369Bassila (09°01’N 01°06’E), 281Boukoumbé (10°13’N 01°09’E), 370

Bolivia, 172Borneo, 316, 366Botswana, 35, 50, 60, 72, 102, 105, 106,

209, 127, 132, 133, 137, 157, 159, 171, 229, 266, 287, 346–347, 361, 362

Bergfontein. See Nokane SpringBig Tree (20°29’S 49°30’E), 33, 36, 50,

65, 132, 213, 225Chobe [Linyanti] River (c. 18°00’S

24°15’E), 135Gautscha Pan (19°48’S 20°34’E), 287Gewihaba Hills [Koobie, Quaebie]

(20°38’S 23°05’E), 132, 133Ghanzi (21°34’S 21°42’E), 287Gootsa Pan (25°11’S 20°29’E), 151, 160Gweta (20°11’S 25°14’E), 35, 230

Kalahari Desert (c. 23°S 23°E), 36Kasane (17°50’S 25°05’E), 109,

160, 230Kavimba (18°08’S 24°38’E), 109Khubu Island (c. 20°40’S 26°30’E), 288Koobie. See GewihabaKudiakam Pan (20°10’S 24°45’E), 132Kunyara [Kounyara] (20°02’S 25°32’E),

132, 133Lake Ngami [Gnami] (c. 21°30’S 23°30’E,

35, 131, 132, 148Leshulatebis (n.l.), 131Linyanti River. See Chobe RiverMahalapye (23°05’S 26°51’E),

229, 230Makgadikgadi Pans [Makarikari Pan]

(c. 20°45’S 25°30’E), 147, 214, 288

Marma Kahuwé [Mamoukuwe, Mamu-ka-koorie] (c. 20°53’S 23°30’E), 132, 133

Mosu (21°11’S 26°00’E), 230Mpandamatanga [Panda-ma-Tenga]

(18°32’S 25°40’E), 35Nokane Spring [Bergfontein] (25°56’S

23°45’E), 147Ntwetwe Pan (20°35’S 25°30’E),

35, 151Nxai Pan (19°45’S 24°50’E),

132, 287Okavanga Delta (c. 19°30’S 23°00’E), 288Orapa (21°17’S 25°20’E), 288, 398Panda-ma-Tenga. See MpandamatangaQuaebie. See Gewihaba HillsShashe River (c. 21°30’S 28°00’E), 127Sibuyu Pan (18°19’S 25°59’E), 35Sua Pan (20°03’S 26°12’E), 288Tsagobia [Tsagobiana] (20°03’S 25°48’E),

35Brazil, 271, 334

Recife (8°06’S 34°53’W), 271Burkina Faso, 50, 54, 137, 195, 232, 265,

281, 289, 339–344, 348–349, 352, 369

Dori (14°03’N 2°00’W), 98Lyele [L’Ela] (n.l.), 54

Burundi, 135

CCameroon, 121, 282, 316, 344–345, 349, 350,

358, 360Bafoussam (5°31’N 10°25’E), 125

Canada, 372

Page 150: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

486 Gazetteer

Cape Verde Archipelago [Islands], 229, 281, 320

Fogo (14°55’N 24°25’W), 265Praia (14°53’N 23°30’W), 229St Jago. See São TiagoSantiago (15°08’N 23°32’W), 229Santo Antão (c. 17°00’N 26°55’W), 265São Tiago [St Jago] (15°05’N 23°40’W),

31, 229, 265Carribean. See West IndiesCentral African Republic, 264, 282, 320,

358, 368Sibut [Fort Sibut] (5°46’N 19°06’E),

146, 264Chad, 282, 320, 348, 351, 359, 362, 363

Bongor Sieké (10°14’N 15°25’E), 282Ennidi Plateau (c. 17°N 23°E), 288 Lake Chad (c. 13°N 15°E), 156, 281, 282,

289, 363, 364Lake Mega-Chad, 318, 319, 320, 335Logone, Department (c. 15°05’N

14°50’E), 282Logone, river (c. 12°06’N 15°02’E), 282Ouadai [Wadai] district (c. 13°N 21°E),

362Sieké (10°16’N 15°25’E), 282

China, 5, 27Canton (23°08’N 113°20’E), 267Fujian (c. 26°N 128°E), 270Guandong (mult.), 270Tibetan Plateau (c. 33°N 83°E), 310Yunnan (c. 25°N 102°E), 270

Comoro Islands [Comores], 172, 176Mayotte (c. 12°50’S 45°10’E), 199,

267, 299,Grande Comore (c. 11°35’S 43°20’E)Mtsamdou (11°36’S 43°24’E), 110Ngazidja (11°35’S 43°20’E), 267

Congo, Democratic Republic of, 208, 284, 361Bas-Congo (c. 6°S 13°E), 284Batéké desert. See ZingaBoma (4°16’S 13°33’E), 284Côte-Matèbe (2°47’S 12°34’E), 284Gbado-Lite (4°17’N 10°0’E), 264Kasai River (c. 3°02’S 16°57’E), 285Matadi (5°48’S 13°27’E), 284Zaire River (c. 6°S 13°E), 284Zinga [Batéké desert] (4°51’S 14°48’E),

285Congo-Brazzaville, Republic of

Brazzaville (4°14’S 15°14’E), 32, 137, 255, 284, 285

Loango (4°38’S 11°50’E), 284, 361Mayumbe (2°30’N 27°37’E), 284

Congo, river. See Zaire, riverCrete, 10

Khaniá [Canea] (35°31’N 24°01’E), 14Cyprus, 8

Dahomey Gap (c. 7°30’N 2°00’E), 274, 285, 286, 320

DDanish Guinea, part of Ghana, 52Dutch East Indies, 27

EEast Indies, 22, 308Egypt, 1–3, 10, 13, 16, 17, 87, 254, 331, 351,

363, 364Alexandria (31°13’N 29°55’E), 4Aswan (24°05’N 32°56’E), 2, 3, 267Cairo (30°03’N 31°15’E), 2, 10–12, 14,

17, 18, 20, 267, 364Dahkla Oasis (25°30’N 29°00’E), 363El Saff (29°34’N 31°17’E), 272Nile, River (c. 30°03’N 31°15’E), 319, 320Plant Island (c. 24°05’N 32°56’E), 267Roda Island, Cairo (c. 30°00’N 31°13’E),

17, 267Wadi Kubbaniya (c. 26°09’N 33°32’E), 3

Equatorial GuineaAnnobón (1°26’S 5°37’E), 265Bioko [Fernando Póo] (c. 3°30’N 8°30’E),

265Eritrea, 21, 39, 111, 138, 347, 348, 351, 352,

364, 383Keren (15°46’N 38°30’E), 39, 111

Ethiopia, 16, 17, 21, 105, 117, 170, 193, 223, 278, 282, 283, 316, 352, 362, 365

Abbai [Abavi, Blue Nile] river (c. 10°10’N 38°29’E), 14

Massawa (15°37’N 39°28’E), 1Tacazze, river (c. 14°20’N 35°50’E), 282Tigre (c. 13°S 40°E), 283, 352

Europe, xxix, 1, 4, 8, 10, 13, 14, 17, 30, 73, 76, 81, 82, 89, 116, 125, 135, 215, 240, 243, 309, 310, 313, 314, 332, 371ff, 387, 394

FFernando Póo. See Bioko, Equatorial GuineaFrance, 24, 82, 87, 117, 316

Agen (44°12’N 0°38’E), 8, 69, 72, 77, 82, 86, 125, 172, 176, 179

Angoulême (45°40’N 0°10’E), 8

Page 151: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 487

Honfleur (49°25’N 0°14’E), 27La Borne d’en Bas (47°17’N 2°35’E), 135Marseille [Massalia] (43°18’N 5°22’E), 2,

4, 15, 25, 77, 372, 380Montpellier (43°46’N 3°53’E), 19, 20Paris (48°52’N 2°20’E), 2, 3, 8, 12, 16, 17,

19, 20, 24, 26–29

GGabon, 5, 101, 266

Libreville (0°30S 9°25’E), 266, 276Gambia, The, 51, 52, 69, 72, 73, 88,

136, 137, 265, 340–342, 359, 380

Gambia River [Gambra] (c. 13°28’N 16°34’W), 4, 5, 7, 8, 37, 265

Tendaba (13°26’N 15°49’W), 7Guyana, 271Germany, 38, 316

Dresden (51°03’N 13°45’E), 2Eichstätt (48°53’N 11°22’E), 16Frankfurt am Main (50°06’N 8°41’E), 14Karlsuhe (49°00’N 8°24’E), 19München [Munich] (48°08’N 11°35’E), 2Nürnberg [Nuremberg] (49°27’N

11°05’E), 16Schleswig-Holstein (c. 54°30’N 10°00’E), 29

Ghana, 4, 52ff, 69, 75, 87, 88, 90, 95, 111, 121, 162, 170, 226, 274, 285, 286, 342–344, 359

Achimota (5°35’N 0°15’W), 170, 266Akwapim [Aquapim] (c. 6°00’N 0°13’W), 52Black Volta (c. 8°41’N 1°33’W), 360Bolga District (n.l.), 53Dompo (n.l.), 54Mali (12°08’N 12°19’W), 5, 52, 68–70, 78,

87, 90–93, 95–100, 103, 106, 117Malshegu (9°26’N 0°48’W), 54, 55Saakpuli (n.l.), 93, 102, 110Tamal (9°26’N 9°49’W), 54Volta River (c. 10°N 1°W), 286

Great Australian Bight (c. 33°S 130°E), 311Greece

Athens (38°00’N 23°44’E), 139Guinea, 16, 18, 125, 264, 271, 286, 340, 348,

359, 360Fouta Djalon Plateau (c. 11°N 12°W), 4Timbo (10°36’N 11°51’W), 255

Guinea Bissau, 137, 340, 341Bisiguiche [Bisiquienne] (n.l.), 7Prábis (11°48’N 15°14’W), 286Tambacumba (11°17’N 15°23’W), 71

Gulf of Aden (c. 13°N 46°E), 14, 310, 317

Gulf of Guinea (c. 3°N 6°E), 265, 274, 320Guyana, 271

HHawaii, 140, 172, 270, 334

Honolulu (21°19’N 157°W), 231Himalayas, 310Holland. See Netherlands, TheHorn of Africa, 269, 282, 363

IIndia, 7, 21, 27, 40, 61ff, 68ff, 108, 110, 117,

118, 122ff, 140, 152, 169, 171, 194, 208, 214, 221, 267, 270, 307ff, 325, 334, 338, 351ff, 365–366

Ajmer (26°29’N 74°40’E), 62Allahabad (25°57’N 81°50’E), 40, 157Ambazair (n.l.), 40, 157Barabanki (26°56’N 81°11’E), 61Bengal (c. 24°N 90°E), 117, 269,

326, 352Bijãpur (16°52’N 74°47’E), 269Bombay. See MumbaiCalcutta. See KolkataCalicut (11°15’N 75°45’E), 7, 268Chaul (18°35’N 72°57’E), 269Chezalal (c. 16°27’N 77°19’E), 40Deccan (c. 18°N 77°E), 269, 365Delhi (28°40’N 77°14’E), 268Dhar. See MânduGanges[Ganges], river (c. 25°14’N

86°59’E), 108, 269Girnar foothills (21°30’N 70°33’E), 62Golconda (17°24’N 78°23’E), 40, 108Gujarat, State of (c. 23°N 71°E), 62,

70, 269Howrah (22325’N 88°20’E), 272Hyderabad (17°22’N 78°26’E), 108Indore (22°22’N 75°54’E), 270Janjira (18°16’N 72°59’E), 269, 270Jhalawar District (c. 24°27’N 76°12’E), 62Jhusi (25°26’N 81°54’E), 40, 61, 366Junagadh (21°31’N 70°28’E), 62Khurasan (n.l.), 269, 366Kintur (c. 26°56’N 81°31’E), 61Kolkata [Calcutta] (25°35’N 88°21’E),

269, 270, 272Kuntur (17°21’N 78°38’E), 61Kutch, region (23°N 70°E), 62Lucknow (26°50’N 80°54’E), 181, 270, 271Madhya Pradesh, State of (c. 22°N 80°E),

270

Page 152: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

488 Gazetteer

India (cont.)Malabar coast (c. 13°N 75°E), 7, 21, 267,

270Malwa (26°02’N 80°43’E), 269, 270, 353Mându [Dhar] (22°22’N 75°23’E), 270Mându, fort (22°22’N 75°24’E), 270Mangliyawas (26°17’N 74°30’E), 62Mumbai [Bombay] (18°15’N 72°51’E),

269, 270Nagour (n.l.), 270Nâlcha (22°25’N 75°24’E), 270Panvel (18°59’N 73°10’E), 62, 108Prayag (25°28’N 81°52’E), 61, 157, 366Rameswaram (9°18’N 79°19’E), 62Sondhwar (n.l.), 62Sundarbans (tidal forest) (c. 22°N

88°30’E), 269Surat (21°10’N 72°54’E), 269Tamil Nadu, State of (11°N 78°E), 62Tilpat, near Gurgaon (n.l.), 62, 366Uttar Pradesh, State of (c. 23°30’N

80°40’E), 152Indian Ocean, 3, 21, 22, 131, 180, 264, 267,

268, 270, 278, 291, 310, 316, 318, 325ff, 366, 374

Bay of Bengal (c. 15°S 90°E), 326Indonesia

Krakatau (6°11’S 105°26’E), 336Israel, 23, 309, 317Italy (including Sardinia and Sicily), 309,

372, 374Fano (43°50’N 13°01’E), 39Padova [Padua] (45°25’N 11°53’E), 10,

12, 14, 20Palermo (38°08’N 13°23’E), 19Pesaro (43°54’N 12°54’E), 39 Rome (41°53’N 12°30’E), 3, 70Sardinia (c. 40° 9°E), 316Torino [Turin] (45°04’N 7°40’E), 2, 3Vatican, Citta del (41°54’N 12°27’E), 2, 6Venice (45°26’N 12°20’E), 10, 12, 14Verona (45°26’N 11°00’E), 8, 373

Ivory CoastBingerville (5°20’N 3°53’W), 146t, 266Bouaké (7°42’N 5°00’W), 164, 165

JJapan

Kyoto (35°02’N 135°45’E), 270Tokyo (35°40’N 139°45’E), 134

Java, 70, 89, 102, 177, 267, 272, 312, 328, 366Bogor [Buitenzorg] (6°34’S 106°45’E), 168Pasuruan (7°38’S 112°44’E), 168

KKalahari (c.21°S 23°E), 36, 50, 51, 101, 105,

273, 275, 277, 278, 280, 287, 288, 312, 362, 363

Kenya, 21, 38, 39, 56, 62, 71, 72, 90, 93, 99, 105, 112, 116ff, 135ff, 145, 152, 171, 199, 208, 222, 223, 229, 240, 249, 264, 277, 283, 287, 310, 320, 333, 345, 348, 351, 360, 361, 381

Gatakani (0°50’S 36°47’E), 56Gedi Forest Nursery (3°19’S 40°01’E),

147Giriama (3°48’S 39°35’E), 56Jumba la Mtwana (3°57’S 46°00’E),

264Kamba (c. 1°15’S 38°15’E), 56, 361Kiritiri (0°41’S 37°39’E), 56Lamu (2°17’S 40°54’E), 264Malindi (3°13’S 40°07’E), 7, 147Mombasa (4°04’S 39°40’E), 7, 37, 73,

120, 171, 287Mount Kenya (0°09’S 37°19’E), 39Moyale (3°31’N 39°04’E), 55Mtwapa (3°56’S 39°45’E), 264Mwea (0°45’S 37°29’E), 56Nairoba (1°17’S 36°49’E), 403Ngandure (0°42’S 37°38’E), 56Northern Province (c. 2°N 37°E), 105Salaita Hill (3°23’S 37°47’E), 38Shimoni (4°39’S 39°23’E), 286Taveta (3°24’S 37°40’E), 38Tharaka (c. 0°25’S 38°03’E),

56, 345tTsavo National Park (c. 3°00’S 38°45’E)

204f, 205, 229, 277Tsavo East National Park (c. 2°45’S

39°00’E), 204, 205Tsavo Royal National Park (c. 3°00’S

38°45’E), 433Vanga (4°40’S 39°13’E), 214,

215, 264Kerguelen Islands, Southern Indian Ocean

(c. 49°30’S 69°30’E), 329

LLiberia

Cape Palmas (4°25’N 7°50’W), 264Libya, 37, 316, 363

Ghat’ (24°59’N 10°11’E), 32Limnos [Lemnos], Isle of (39°55’S 25°15’E),

12, 331Lord Howe Island (5°20’S 159°30’E), 315, 334

Page 153: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 489

MMadagascar, 21–26, 40–42, 63–64, 68, 71, 79,

80, 83, 86, 89, 91ff, 99, 101ff, 108, 112, 114, 123, 137ff, 158, 159, 164, 166, 174, 180ff, 197, 203, 208ff, 215ff, 249ff, 257–261, 267ff, 291–300, 308ff, 320ff, 334, 355–356, 366–367, 370, 371, 391

Ambondromifehy (12°53’S 49°13’E), 259, 299

Ambongo (23°28’S 47°17’E), 258, 299, 323

Ambovombé (12°53’S 49°13’E), 259, 299Ambre, Parc National du Montagne d’

(12°30’S 49°110’E), 232Ambre, Réserve Spéciale de la Forêt du

(12°30’S 49°110’E), 24Ampanihy-Ouest (18°28’S 45°00’E), 64Ampanihy-Ouest (18°25’S 45°15’E), 64Ampasambazimba (18°39’S 46°01’E), 322Ampotaka (25°03’S 44°46’E), 300Anaboringy (c. 16°06’S 45°20’E), 102Anakao (23°40’S 43°39’E), 217Analabe, Site d’intérèt biologique d’

(19°28’S 44°50’E), 233Analava (14°13’S 47°48’E), 300Analmera Special Reserve (c. 12°45’S

49°29’E), 232Analamerana, hill (12°44’S 49°36’E), 296Andaevadoke. See AndavadoakaAndavadoaka [Andaevadoke, Andavadoke]

(22°04’S 43°15’E), 300Andohahela (12°50’S 46°32’E), 299, 300Andohalela, Réserve naturelle intégrale de

(12°50’S 46°32’E), 233tAndranofanjava, river (c. 12°22’S

48°29’S), 37f, 298Andranomalaza, river (c. 18°08’S

47°51’E), 260, 295, 300Andranomalaza, river (c. 14°13’S

48°05’E), 260, 295, 300Andranomandavo (n.l.), 260Andranomena, river (c. 19°35’S 44°58’E),

295, 297Andranomena, Réserve Spéciale d’

(20°14’S 44°40’E), 25f, 233Androy, 260Ankara, Plateau de l’ (17°15’S 46°20’E),

26, 259, 292, 297, 299Ankarafantsika Nature Reserve (16°15’S

46°55’E), 300Ankarana Massif (c. 12°55’S 49°07’E), 174Ankarana Plateau (c. 12°49’S 48°37’E),

26, 259, 292, 297, 299

Ankaranana, Réserve Spéciale d’ (12°55’S 49°8’E), 25t, 233, 299

Ankilizato (20°25’S 45°02’E), 300Antsahampano (12°19’S 49°11’S), 297Antisirana (12°16’S 45°17’E), 258Antsiranana [Diégo-Suarez] (22°29’S

47°27’E), 25, 184, 294Babaomby [Windsor Castle] (12°13’S

49°10’E), 297Baie d’Antsiranana (c. 12°16’S 49°17’E),

299Baie de Baly (16°01’S 45°20’E), 258Baie de Morambe (c. 14°55’S 47°18’E),

158Baie de Narinda (c. 14°45’S 47°30’E), 209Baie de Saint-Augustin (c. 23°33’S

43°43’E), 3f, 22, 23, 259Baie de Sainte-Luce (c. 24°45’S 47°13’E),

23Beantely (12°16’S 49°10’E), 173, 297Bejofo. See BezofoBelo sur Taribihiha (19°42’S 44°33’E), 63Bemanonga (20°17’S 44°21’E), 41Bemaraha Massif (c. 20°00’S 45°14’E),

292Berenty, Réserve du (25°00’S 46°17’E),

233tBereboka (16°46’S 45°39’E), 295Betioky (23°42’S 44°22’E), 232, 300Bezofo [Bejofo] (14°14’S 48°20’E), 260Boina Plateau (c. 16°00’S 46°00’E), 292Cap d’Ambre (11°57’S 49°17’E), 293Cap Andefitra. See Point AndefitraCap Diégo. See AntisirananaCap Saint André (16°11’S 44°27’E), 291Cap Sainte Marie (25°56’S 45°08’E), 293Cape Andefitra. See Pointe AndefitraDiégo-Suarez. See AntisirananaDjangoa, river (c. 13°47’S 48°19’E), 300Fort Dauphin. See TôlañaroHatokaliotsy, Site d’intérèt biologique d’

(24°30’S 43°58’E), 233tItampolo (24°41’S 46°57’E), 292, 297Itampolo (25°15’S 44°28’E), 292, 297Ivovona (12°19’S 49°25’E), 271Kamakama (16°55’S 46°48’E), 260Kirindy, Forêt du (20°02’S 44°40’E),

233tKirindi, river (c. 20°52’S 43°56’E), 184Lac Alaotra (17°30’S 48°30’E), 271Lac Anony, Site d’intérèt biologique du

(29°09’S 46°30’E), 233tLac Befotaka (19°02’S 44°24’E), 233tLac Bemambu (18°50’S 44°20’E), 233t

Page 154: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

490 Gazetteer

Madagascar (cont.)Lac Ihotry (21°56’S 43°41’E), 232,

296Lac Kinkony, Site d’intérèt biologique du

(16°08’S 45°50’E), 233tLac Masama (18°51’S 44°29’E), 233tLac Tsimanampetsotsa (24°08’S 43°46’E),

297Mahafaly Plateau (c. 18°28’S 46°59’E),

141, 210, 260, 292Mahafaly Réserve Spéciale de (23°40’S

44°32’E), 39Mahajanga [Majunga] (15°43’S 46°19’E),

24, 241, 267, 322Mahory, forest (12°51’S 49°16’E), 234,

296, 299Majunga. See MahajangaMandrare, river (c. 25°10’S 46°27’E), 299Mangoky, river (c. 21°29’S 43°46’E), 159,

232, 296Manongarivo, Réserve Spéciale (14°00’S

48°20’E), 300Marofandilia (20°07’S 44°34’E), 175, 295Maromandia (mult.), 299Marosalaza (19°50’S 45°15), 334Marovoay (16°06’S 46°38’E), 241Massif de Tsaratanana (c. 14°00’S

49°00’E), 295Menabe. See MorondavaMenarandra, river (c. 20°51’S 44°40’E),

300Menarandra, river (c. 23°59’S 45°20’E),

300Mikea (22°30’S 43°23’E), 21, 63, 64, 114,

123, 193, 235Monrovia (n.l.), 184Montagne d’Ambre, Parc National du

(12°30’S 49°10’E), 232Montagne des Français (12°22’S 49°29’E),

296, 297Morombe (21°47’S 43°21’E), 232, 293,

295, 296, 300Morondava [Menabe] (20°19’S 44°17’E),

24, 40, 41, 63, 76, 77, 102, 114, 125, 135

Namoroka, Réserve naturelle intégrale de (16°23’S 45°18’E), 233t

Nosy Faly Peninsula (13°19’S 48°28’E), 295

Nosy Faly Peninsula (25°30’S 45°00’E), 295

Pointe [Cap] Andefitra (21°39’S 43°25’E), 22f

Ramena, stream (c. 13°44’S 48°37’E), 296, 299

Rivière des Makis (12°18’S 49°15’E), 298Romena (12°19’S 49°20’E), 296, 299Sakaraha (22°55’S 44°32’E), 235, 300Sakondry, valley (c. 23°31’S 44°19’E),

260Sambirano, river (c. 13°43’S 48°18’E),

293, 295, 300Soalala (16°06’N 45°20’E), 102, 259, 271,

297, 299Soamanitsa (25°26’S 44°59’E), 63Toamasine Province. See District de

TamataveTôlañaro [Fort Dauphin] (25°01’S

57°00’E), 23, 177, 210Toliaro [Tuléar] (23°21’S 43°40’E), 22Tsaratanana (14°00’S 49°00’E), 295Tsihombé (25°19’S 45°29’E), 295, 297,

300Tsimembo, Site d’intérèt biologique du

(18°56’S 44°27’E), 223tTsimbombé (25°18’S 45°29’E), 295, 297,

299Tsimananpetsotsa, Réserve naturelle

intégrale de (c. 24°05’S 43°48’E), 233t

Tsimilofo (24°59’S 45°10’E), 297Tsingy de Bemaraha (c. 18°45’S 44°50’E),

174, 210Tsingy de Namoroka [Ambongo]

(c. 16°30’S 45°20’E), 258, 259, 297Tsiribihina river (c. 19°42’S 44°31’E), 210Tsivory (24°03’S 46°05’E), 137Tsivory (25°17’S 45°39’E), 137Tuléar. See ToliaroVohemar (13°21’S 50°01’E), 293Vohibasia (mult.), 427Vorehe (22°15’S 43°38’E), 63, 152Windsor Castle. See BabaombyZombitse, Site d’intérèt biologique de

(22°47’S 44°40’E), 233tMaghreb, coastal region of NW Africa, 163Malacca, Strait of (c. 0° 125°E), 267Malawi, 38, 57, 73, 87ff, 109, 112, 239, 346,

370, 386Chisumulu Island (12°01’S 34°37’E),

108Karonga (9°56’S 33°56’E), 38, 112Lake Malawi [Lake Nyasa] (c. 12°30’S

34°30’E), 108, 112Mwanza (15°40’S 34°06’E), 371Shire River (c. 14°25’S 35°14’E), 279

Page 155: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 491

MalaysiaPenang, island (c. 5°26’N 100°16’E),

267, 270Mali, 5, 52, 68ff , 78, 87, 90ff, 103, 106, 117,

136, 152, 240, 243, 256, 265, 281, 332, 339–344, 348–349, 358, 359, 363, 369, 386, 387

Bandiargara escarpment (14°25’N 3°19’W), xviii, 52, 358

Kayes (14°26’N 11°28’W), 281Niono (14°15’N 6°00’W), 289Seno (12°16’N 6°56’W), 343tTombouctou (16°49’N 2°59’W), 21,

265, 363Mauritania, 5, 98, 137, 176, 289, 341–342,

349, 351, 359, 363ffSt Louis (16°01’N 16°30’W), 19, 26,

248Tidjikija (18°29’N 11°31’W), 289Walata [Wálátan] (17°18’N 7°02’W), 5

Mauritius [Maurice] (20°10’S 57°30’E), 28, 29, 267, 268

Mediterranean Sea, 13, 170, 171Mexico, 172Middle East, 170Morocco, 13, 207, 363, 364

Agadir (30°30’N 9°40’W), 4Tanger [Tangier] (35°48’N 5°45’W),

5, 21Mozambique, 8, 20, 21, 36, 106, 113, 114,

278, 287, 291, 329, 338, 345–346, 358, 363, 367

Cabora Bassa [Kubrabaza] (15°34’S 32°50’E), 131

Chidimba (16°19’S 35°05’E/16°16’S 35°48’E), 34

Chiramba [Shiramba] (16°59’S 34°34’E), 33

Devuli( n.l.), 93, 106Kubrabaza. See Cabora BassaLué River (n.l.), 131Lúro, Rio (c. 16°15’S 27°06’E), 287Massinga (23°20’S 35°25’E), 287Moçambique, island (15°00’S 40°44’E),

7, 287Nampula (15°09’S 39°14’E), 287Quilálea (12°30’S 40°35’E), 180Qurimbas Archipelago (c. 10°48’S

40°29’E), 180Rovuma River (c. 10°28’S 40°26’E),

287Save [Sabi], river (c. 21°1′4’S 32°25’E),

287

Sencar, Ilhia (12°29’S 38°06’E), 180Shiramba. See ChirambaShupanga (18°02’S 35°36’E), 111, 133Sofala (20°10’S 34°44’E), 7Tete (16°10’S 33°35’E), 34, 131Zambezi River (c. 17°26’S 15°01’E), 58,

59, 131, 278Mozambique Channel (c. 20°S 40°E), 291,

310, 326

NNamibia, 61, 70ff, 78, 86, 94, 105, 118, 123,

134, 171, 214, 229–230, 285, 346, 349

Baynes Mountains (17°12’S 12°40’E), 288

Bushmanland (c. 19°35’S 20°30’E), 277, 288

Cunene River (c. 17°15’S 11°45’E), 229, 320

Epupa Falls (17°00’S 13°'15’E), 228Kaokoland (c. 19°S 13°E), 288Ofumana (18°15’S 13°15’E), 288Ombalantu (17°30’S 14°58’E), 36, 108,

111, 288Outapi (n.l.), 36, 108Sikereti (19°03’S 20°43’E), 36Tjekwe (n.l.), 36Tsandi (17°45’S 15°53’E), 36Tsumkwe (19°37’N 20°30’E), 36, 157, 277Walvis Bay (22°59’S 14°31’E), 131, 133Waterberg (20°28’S 17°13’E), 281Windhoek (22°34’S 17°06’E), 412,

428, 433Netherlands, The [Holland]

Amsterdam (52°21’N 4°54’E), 22Enkhuizen (52°43’N 5°17’E), 16Leiden (52°10’N 4°30’E), 14, 15

New Caledonia (c. 22°16’S 166°25’E), 270, 311New Guinea. See Papua New GuineaNew South Wales, 324

Lake Mungo (33°45’S 143°08’E), 26Sydney (33°55’S 151°10’E), 128, 271, 272

New Zealand, 29, 311, 316Niger, 69, 255, 289, 339, 342, 349, 351–352,

363, 381Bonkoukou (14°00’N 3°15’E), 127Dakfao (c. 14°00’N 3°15’E), 31, 32, 53, 127Maradi (13°29’N 7°10’E), 54Massif de l’Aïr (c. 18°N 8°E), 295‘W’ National Park (c. 12°N 2°30’E), 229

Niger River (c. 13°32’N 2°05’E), 229, 359

Page 156: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

492 Gazetteer

Nigeria, 55, 68ff, 82, 84, 86, 88, 91, 92, 95, 98ff, 117, 121, 134, 136, 223, 226, 228, 264, 274, 281, 339, 341ff, 348–351, 359ff, 365, 385ff

Abeokuta (07°10’N 03°26’E), 55Datson-dombi (n.l.), 143Dogon Daji (12°24’N 4°48’E), 102Ede (mult.), 143, 144Funtua (11°34’N 7°17’E), 265Gusau, (12°12’N 6°40’E), 264Ibadan (7°23’N 3°56’E), 55, 225Idi-Osé (7°9’N 3°55’E), 55Idi-Osé (7°30’N 3°55’E), 55Iwo (7°48’N 4°11’E), 55Jos Plateau (c. 10°N 9°E), 55Kaduna State (c. 10°20’N 3°45’E), 122Kuka (12°56’N 13°34’E), 69, 75, 266,

348, 350Kukawa (12°56’N 13°34’E), 266, 268Lagos (6°27’N 3°38’E), 125Lake Chad (c. 13°N 14°E), 156, 281, 282,

318, 363, 364Lokoja (7°49’N 6°44’E), 32, 109Ngala (12°20’N 14°11’E), 156Osé. See Ide OséZaria (11°01’N 7°44’E), 69, 113, 143

Northern Territory, Australia, 65, 66, 88Albert River (c. 17°35’S 139°45’E), 45Arnhem Land (c. 12°S 130°E), 177, 185,

367Barrabarra Creek (15°53’S 130°12’E), 47Bradshaw Station (15°31’S 130°16’E), 46Bullita (16°06’S 130°29’E), 46, 305,

306Cobourg Peninsula (c. 11°00’S 132°30’E),

304Darwin (12°23’S 130°44’E), 31, 43, 48,

105, 236, 265, 271, 272, 302–306, 324

East Baines River (c. 15°36’S 130°02’E), 47, 157

Fitzmaurice River (c. 14°50’S 129°44’E), 46, 262

Gregory National Park (15°53’S 130°18’E), 236, 305

Gulf of Carpentaria (c. 13°00’S 138°00’E), 45

Keep River National Park (15°49’S 129°92’E), 153

Koolendong Waterhole (14°47’S 130°10’E), 47, 128

Melville Island (11°22’S 130°30’E), 324Newry (16°01’S 129°14’E), xx

Pearce Point (14°22’S 129°20’E), 196, 262

South Goulburn Island (11°37’S 133°34’E), 27

Principal Camp (c. 15°38’S 130°28’E), 131

Timber Creek (15°38’S 130°28’E), 44–47, 66, 131, 236

Victoria plateau (n.l.), 304Victoria River (c. 15°00’S 129°35’E), 29,

44–46, 65, 66, 236, 262, 304, 305, 357

Victoria River District, 46Victoria River Inn (n.l.), 305

OOman, 170, 269

Dhalqut (16°42’N 53°15’E), 284Dhofar (c. 18°N 54’E), 88, 101, 284, 317,

352Taqah (17°02’N 54°26’E), 284Wadi Ghazir (c. 17°02’N 54°35’E), 284Wadi Hinna (c. 17°03’N 54°37’E), 284

PPacific Ocean, 270, 328Pakistan, 170, 270, 316

Bal dhand [Baldha] (34°06’N 72°16’E), 270

Sundarbans (tidal forest (c. 22°N 89°E), 269

Papua New Guinea, 27, 224, 311, 316, 324People’s Republic of the Congo

(Congo-Brazzaville), 32, 94, 136, 177

Brazzaville [N’Tamo] (4°14’S 15°15’E), 32

Loango (4°38’S 11°50’E), 284, 361Mayumbe, plateau (c. 4°30’S 12°30’E),

284N’Tamo. See Brazzaville

Philippines, 267, 270, 316Lagori (n.l.), 125

Portugal, 6Principe, island, Gulf of Guinea (1°37’N

7°27E), 265, 274, 320

QQueensland, Australia, 27, 185, 224

Atherton Tablelands (c. 17°15’S 145°30’E), 324

Page 157: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 493

Birdsville Basin (c. 26°S 139°E), 323Brisbane (27°30’S 153°00’E), 45, 137, 271Cape York Peninsula (c. 14°30’S

143°00’E), 177Duifken Point (12°35’S 141°39’E), 27Moreton Bay (c. 27°02’S 153°25’E), 29

RRed Sea, 1–3, 267, 281, 288, 289, 310, 317,

363Réunion, Indian Ocean (c. 21°20’S 55°29’E),

24, 271, 374

SSahara, 1, 5, 10, 14, 17, 21, 31, 54, 133,

169–171Sahel, 49, 53, 101, 105, 111, 159, 180, 267,

276–277, 281, 289, 317, 319, 324, 335, 337, 359, 364, 365

San Marino (43°56’N 12°26’E), 137São Tomé [San Thome], island (0°54’N

6°35’E), 7, 255Saudi Arabia

Mecca (21°26’N 39°49’E), 5Senegal, 5, 8, 13, 18, 19, 32, 50ff, 67, 69, 72,

75ff, 82, 86ff, 111ff, 123, 125, 135, 137, 145, 154, 159, 160, 170, 195ff, 208, 240, 243, 254, 265, 266, 274, 285, 286, 289, 339, 340ff, 351, 352, 359, 368, 373, 386

Bargny (14°42’N 17°14’W), 37Basse Casamance (c. 12°40’N 16°45’W),

286Bassari region (n.l.), 54Cap Vert [Cape Verde] (14°47’N 17°412’E),

7, 19, 31, 229, 265, 281, 320Dakar (c. 14°38’N 17°27’W), 146tDioubel (14°29’N 16°12’W), 32Fissel (14°33’N 16°37’W), 145fGorée [Sor], island (14°40’N 17°27’W), 19Grand Gallarques (c. 43°43’N 4°10’E), 106Haute Casamance (c. 12°30’N 14°45’W),

286Île de Palma (c. 14°47’N 17°412’E), 7Îles de St. Louis (16°02’N 16°37’W), 146tÎles de la Madeleine (14°39’N 17°28’W),

6, 7, 31, 154Îlot aux Sarpan [Îlot aux Serpents]

(14°39’N 17°28’W), 31Kalounayes Forest (12°49’N 16°06’W),

286Kaolack (14°09’N 16°08’W), 37

Kedougou (12°35’N 12°09’W), 37Kidira (14°35’N 12°12’W), 281Lambaye (14°48’N 16°32’W), 32Mamelle (n.l.), 281M’Bao (14°44’N 17°19’W), 146Mont Assirik (12°53’N 12°45’W), 206Nghaye (n.l.), 53Nioro (13°45’N 15°48’W), 440Senegal River (c. 16°10’N 14°00’W),

8, 289Thiés (14°48’N 16°57’W), 37, 276Toubacounda (13°25’N 13°39’W), 146Toumbacouta [Tombuktu] (12°42’N

15°49’W), 146Seychelles, 328

Cerf (4°38’S 55°30’E), 267Mahé (4°37’S 55°27’E), 182, 267St Anne (4°36’S 55°30’E), 267Socotra (9°22’S 46°28’E), 140t

Somalia, 21, 88, 89, 97, 136, 171, 208, 283, 310, 316, 345, 351

Jubba River (c. 0°15’S 42°35’E), 283Karin (10°50’N 45°57’E), 55Saylac [Zeila] (11°21’N 43°30’E), 14

South Africa, 30, 35, 50, 60, 66, 78, 91, 94, 96, 102, 113ff, 122, 125, 136, 137, 151, 158, 159, 166, 180, 196, 208, 213, 225, 239, 242, 327, 338, 346, 347, 361, 362, 371

Barberton ((25°48’S 31°03’E), 108Berkenrode (22°23’S 30°04’E), 230Bochum (23°17’S 29°07’E), 280Cape of Good Hope (c. 33°56’S 18°29’E),

7, 27, 29, 327, 362Cape Town (33°56’S 18°29’E), 29,

131, 243,Cecilmour Farm (c. 32°S 29°E)), 151tCluniespoort (24°23’S 29°50’E), 280Dongola (22°15’S 29°40’E), 163, 362Dorothy Farm (22°30’S 29°57’E), 158Drakensberg Mountains (c. 30°30’S

28°30’E), 280Duiwelskloof (sssS 31°00’E), 60, 108Genoa Farm (23°07’S 28°08’E), 266Glencoe Farm (24°20’S 30°3’E), 36, 160Gravelotte (23°57’S 30°37’E), 108Hoedspruit (c. 24°21’S 30°58’E), 36, 160Johannesberg (26°10’S 28°02’E), 132, 133Kirstenbosch (33°59’S 18°26’E), 243,

266Kruger Natonal Park (23°50’S 31°00’E),

36, 156, 219, 229, 230, 243, 280KwaZulu Natal (Natal) (c. 29°S 30°E),

151, 171, 360, 361

Page 158: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

494 Gazetteer

South Africa (cont.)Letaba Rest Camp (23°51’S 31°51’E), 36Leydsdorp (23°51’S 31°35’E), 108Limpopo (Transvaal) Province (c. 25°S

29°E), 36, 60, 107, 108, 114, 126, 127, 141, 149, 163

Limpopo River (c. 25°12’S 33°32’E), 229, 280, 286

Mabala Tutwa (n.l.), 125, 126Makgaberg Plateau (c. 23°15’S 28°54’E),

126Messina (22°2i’S 30°03’E), 36, 102,

144, 149, 150f, 155, 156, 158, 163, 229

Messina Nature Reserve (12°22’S 30°02’E), 230

Mhlangura (32°00’S 29°04’E), 151Modena Farm (22°14’S 29°10’E), 127Mooketsi (23°36’S 30°06’E), 108Mopane (22°36’S 29°51’E), 108, 222,

230, 278–280, 287, 288, 320Mpumalanga (25°34’S 31°10’E), 160Nelspruit (25°28’S 30°58’E), 160Nwaswitsontswe River (c. 25°08’S

32°32’E), 280Olifants River (c. 25°51’S 29°30’E), 280Pietersberg (23°54’S 29°23’E), 108,

280, 281Platland (23°36’S 30°12’E), 108Pretoria (25°45’S 28°12’E), 266, 361Prinzenhage, farm (22°25’S 30°93’E),

230Rustenberg (25°40’S 27°25’E), 281Singelele, farm (22°21’S 30°04’E), 230Skelmwater (22°28’N 29°56’E),

150t, 151fSkukuza (24°59’S 31°36’E), 157Soutpan [Zoutpan] (28°43’S 26°04.E),

280Soutpansberg [Zoutpansberg] (c. 23°01’S

29°77’E), 280Stockford, farm (22°24’S 30°04’E), 230Toynton, farm (22°23’S 30°01’E), 230Tshipise (22°36’S 30°10’E), 36Tzaneen (23°50’S 30°09’E), 108Vaal River (c. 29°04’S 23°27’E), 30Vogelenzang, farm (mult.), 230Waterberge (24°37’S 28°42’E), 281 Zoutpan, salt pan. See SoutpanZoutpansberg. See Soutpansberg

South AustraliaAdelaide (34°56’S 138°36’E), 271, 272Nullabor Plateau (c. 30°35’S 130°00’E),

311

Southern Rhodesia. See ZimbabweSpain, 6, 16, 372

Ribadesella Caves (43°28’N 5°04’W), 126Sri Lanka, 5, 62, 73, 78, 89, 90, 179, 231,

267, 269, 270, 338, 353, 354, 366Arippu (8°48’N 79°55’E), 270Batticaloa (7°43’N 82°42’E), 270Delft (9°32’N 79°40’E), 270Jaffna (9°38’N 80°02’E), 270Mannar District (8°52’N 80°05’E), 152, 270Mannar Island (8°58’N 79°54’E), 231Peradeniya (7°16’N 80°37’E), 270

Straits of Gibraltar (c. 36°00’N 5°30’W), 2, 4Sudan, 1, 2, 14, 32, 37–38, 49, 70, 81, 87, 93,

98, 102, 103, 136, 145, 152, 155, 170, 171, 181, 199, 220ff, 265, 266, 282, 285, 289, 290, 320, 347ff, 359, 363ff, 368, 386

Abri (11°40’N 27°20’E), 399Abu Haraz (14°29’N 33°31’E), 1Abu Zabad (12°21’N 29°15’E), 290Al Wasa [Blue Nile, Fung] Province

(c. 12°30’N 34°E), 160Al-Wusta, Ingessana Hills (c. 11°27’N

33°59’E), 282Bahr el Arab (c. 9°20’N 23°38’E),

282, 320Bahr el Ghazal (c. 12°N 29°E), 282 Belheday. See Jabel HatazaBarbis (c. 13°30’N 24°20’E), 319 Bessama. See Abu BusaBlue Nile (c. 13°31’N 33°38’E), 1, 14,

106, 155, 277, 282, 320Blue Nile Province. See Al Wasa ProvinceDarfur Province (c. 13°N 25°E), 362Delami (11°52’N 30°28’E), 347tDerib el Arbaïn (c. 19°10’N 26°30’E), 2Dilling (12063’N29039’E), 290, 347, 362En Nahud (12°42’N 28°26’E), 37Equatorial Province (c. 5°N 31°E), 282Foga (13°40’N 28°02’E), 104Fourth Cataract (18°47’N 32°03’E), 2Fung Province. See Al Wasa ProvinceHeiban (11°13’N30°31’E), 339Ingessana Hills (11°27’N 33°59’E), 282Jebel ed Dair (12°30’N 30°45’E), 291Jebel el Hilla (13°27’N 27°06’E), 38Jebel el Liri (10°17’N 30°34’E),

339t, 362Jebel Gurgeil (13°50’N 24°19’E), 319Jebel Haraza (15°03’N 30°27’E), 365Jebel Heiban (11°15’N 30°31’E), 339tJebel Marra (c. 13°00’N 24°15’E), 2, 282,

288, 319, 362

Page 159: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 495

Jebel Tira Mandi (10°54’N 30°30’E), 339t

Kabanyabaram, Nuba Mountains (n.l.), 348t

Kadugli (11°01’N 29°43’E), 348tKalkadda (10°43’N 30°35’E), 339tKashgil (12°47’N 30°009’E), 37Kassala (15°28’N 36°24’E), 1Khartoum (15°36’N 32°32’E), 1, 84, 276Khor Gana (c. 11°24’N 34°40’E), 339tKordofan Province (c. 13°S 30°E), 103,

161, 162, 165, 267, 290, 318, 333

Korongo (10°29’N 29°57’E), 348tKurmuk (10°36’N 34°16’E), 106, 107fLagori, Nuba Mountains (n.l.), 347tMalakal (9°21’N 31°39’E), 147tMandu (n.l.), 282Meroe (16°56’N 33°33’E), 3Northern Kordofan Province (c. 14°30’N

29°30’E), 318Nuba Mountains (c. 12°00’N 30°45’E),

53, 104, 180, 213, 216, 219, 220, 222, 291, 358

Qoz Dango (c. 10°33’N 24°00’E), 319Qoz Salsilgo (c. 11°00’N 23°00’E), 319Red Sea Hills (c.2 35° E), 288, 363River Nile (c. 16°41’N 32°22’E), 254Sa’ata (12°46’N 29°34’E), 37Second Cataract (21°49’N 31°12’E), 2Sennar (13°33’N 33°36’E), 17Sheikan (12°45’N 30°13’E), 37Soba (15°27’N 32°40’E), 49, 114Talodi (10°38’N 30°33’E), 339tTegali (c. 11°00’N 31°00’E), 220, 339tTeis Umm Bona (13°11’N 27°24’E),

290Teisa (11°07’N 29°26’E), 290Tisomi, Nuba Mountains (n.l.), 362Umm Brembeita (12°12’N 30°39’E),

347tUmm Kuda (12°59’N 27°15’E), 290Wad Medani (14°24’N 33°32’E)Wara Gwet (9°49’N 27°39’E), 433White Nile (c. 30°11’N 32°38’E), 277,

282, 319, 320Zernakh, valley (c. 13°00’N 27°20’E), 290

Sumatra, 326, 328, 366Lake Toba (2°35’N 98°50’E), 336

Swaziland, 280

TTaiwan, 270

Tanzania, 21, 38, 52, 56, 70, 73, 75, 79, 87ff, 100, 105, 107, 109, 111, 113, 116, 117, 119, 124, 127, 135ff, 152, 162, 193, 208, 212, 223, 225, 239, 278, 282, 283, 310, 345ff, 362, 369, 370

Arusha (3°22’S 36°42’E), 76, 348tBagamoyo (5°11’S 38°51’E), 148tBehobeho (c. 7°38’S 37°50’E), 38Dar es Salaam (6°48’S 39°15’E),

57, 371Gendagenda South Forest Reserve (5°27’S

38°38’E), 207Guruuswa (c. 3°15’S 37°30’E), 34Himo River (c. 3°15’S 37°30E), 38Irangi hills (c. 4°45’S 36°00’E), 278Kalambo Falls (8°35’S 31°13’E), 217Kilimanjaro (3°04’S 37°22’E), 38, 50Kondoa District (c. 5°00’S 35°50’E),

72, 278Lake Eyasi (c. 3°40’S 35°05’E), 72, 370Lake Manyara National Park (c. 3°30’S

35°45’E), 205Lake Tanganyika (c. 6°S 29°30’E), 284Lake Victoria (c. 1° S, 3°E), 362Mahenge Game Reserve (8°41’S

36°43’E), 229Manyara escarpment (c. 3°35’S 35°50’E),

283Maswa (2°41’S 33°58’E), 57Mkomazi Game Reserve [Ruvu Game

Reserve] (4°10’S 38°10’E), 217, 229

North Pare Mountains (c. 3°30’S 37°33’E), 38

Pemba, island (5°08’S 39°48’E), 415Ruaha National Park (7°35’S 34°30’E),

206, 229, 283Ruvu Game Reserve. See Mkomazi Game

ReserveSelous Game Reserve (8°30’S 37°00’E),

229, 279Serengeti National Park (2°20’S 34°50’E),

229Tanga, island (5°04’S 39°06’E), 56Uluguru Mountains (c. 7°10’S 37°40’E),

437Usambara Mountains (c. 4°50’S 38°30’E),

72Zanzibar (6°10’S 39°20’E), 20, 33, 56, 73,

113, 137, 267, 275t, 278, 286Tasman Sea (c. 40°S 160°E), 311Tasmania

Hobart (42°54’S 147°17’E), 272

Page 160: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

496 Gazetteer

Timor, IndonesiaKupang [Koepang] (10°13’S 123°38’E),

45Timor Sea (c. 12°S 127°E), 328, 329Togo, 89, 96, 98, 229, 274, 286, 341t–344t,

360Akwapin-Togo range [Togo Mountains]

(7°25’N0°40’E), 360Haho, lower Mono (c. 6°17’N1ö51’E), 360Mono river (c. 10° 009’N), 360Nuatja (6°59’N1°17’E), 360

Torres Straight (c. 10°S 142°E), 27, 367Tunisia, 316Turkey, 37, 66, 305

Bergama [Pergamum] (39°08’N 27°10’E), 12

Istanbul [Constantinople] (41°02’N 28°57’E), 5, 15, 254

UUganda, 32, 283, 285, 360UK, 19, 29, 79, 81, 113, 331, 371, 383

Cambridge (52°12’N 0.07’E), 18, 20, 28, 216, 261, 331

Chelsea (51°29’N 0°10’W), 18, 19, 240, 331

Cheltenham (51°54’N 2°04’W), 241Eltham (15°27’N 0.04’E), 17, 18Hull (53°45’N 2°00’W), 113, 117Kew (51°29’N 0°18’W), 26–29, 39, 44,

68, 131, 134, 155, 163, 164, 237King’s Lynn (52°45’N 0°24’E), 130Liverpool (53°25’N 2°55’W), 113, 117Oxford (51°56’N 1°15’W), 17, 18,

26, 282Wakehurst Place (51°04’N 5°00’W), 239

USAAnaheim, CA (33°50’N 117°56’W), 135Colorado Springs, CO (38°50’N

104°50’E), 135Florida City, FL (25°N 80°30’W), 190,

191, 223, 271Homestead, FL (25°29’N 80°29’W), 190Madison, WI (43°04’N 89°22’W), 26Miami, FL (25°45’N 80°15’W), 180Pittsburgh, PA (40°26’N 80°00’W), 136St Louis, MO (38°40’N 90°15’W),

19, 26, 248

VVictoria, Australia

Melbourne (37°45’S 144°58’E), 29

WWest Indies [Caribbean], 23, 40, 90, 140, 169,

172, 180, 207, 208, 223, 334, 338, 357

Antigua (c. 17°99’N 61°49’W), 271Bahamas (c. 25°03’N 77°29’W), 271, 338Barbados (c. 13°06’N 59°37’W), 207,

271, 357Cuba (c. 23°07’N 82°25’W), 271Dominica (c. 18°30’N 69°57’W), 271, 338Grenada (c. 12°04’N 61°44.W), 271Guadeloupe (c. 16°20’N 61°21’W),

82, 90Haiti (c. 61°33’N 72°20’E), 271Jamaica (c. 18°N 77°W), 73, 81, 124, 172,

223, 271, 338Kingston (17°58’N 76°48’W), 71

Leeward IslandsSt. Kitts (17°17’N 62°43’W), 207, 271

Lesser AntillesMartinique (c. 14°36’N 61°05’W), 271

Netherlands AntillesCuracao (12°00’N 68°40’W), 271St. Eustatius (17°00’N 63°04’W),

271, 338Nevis (17°08’N 62°37’W), 207, 271Puerto Rico (18°29’N 66°08’W), 271Tobago (11°15’N 60°40’W), 271Trinidad (10°38’N 61°31’W), 271Virgin Islands (UK), 271Virgin Islands (USA)

Grove Place (n.l.), 40, 102St. Croix (17°45’N 64°45’W), 73, 223,

271, 338St John (18°21’N 64°48’W), 17, 271St Thomas (18°22’N 64°57’W), 271

Western Australia, 27, 30, 236, 272, 325, 328, 334

Adolphus Island (15°22’S 128°15’E), 216Augusta (34°19’S 115°09’E), 329Beefwood Creek (27°18’S 139°16’E),

236Bonaparte, island (14°51’S 124°46’E),

301, 302, 304Broome (17°58’S 122°15’E), 30, 103,

153, 165, 176, 186, 262, 271, 272, 303, 328

Buccaneer Archipelago (c. 16°07’S 123°20’E), 177

Bungle Bungle Outcamp (n.l.), 236, 305Bungle Bungle Range (c. 17°25’S

128°19’E), 236Cambridge Gulf (c. 15°00’S 128°15’E),

28, 216, 261

Page 161: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

Gazetteer 497

Camden Harbour (15°29’S 124°36’E), 46, 47

Cape Lévêque (16°25’S 122°55’E), 186, 328

Careening Bay (15°07’S 125°00’E), 41, 42Careening Cove (16°05’S 123°25’E),

27, 261Carnarvon Basin ((c. 26°S 115°E), 323Cervantes Island (30°33’S 115°02’E), 329Collier Bay (16°04’S 124°27’E), 29Dampier Peninsula (c. 17°30’S 122°30’E),

172, 271Derby (17°19’S 123°38’E), 43, 44, 106,

110, 112, 125, 224, 236, 303, 326Emmanuel Yard (17°22’S 123°59’E),

43, 128Fitzroy Crossing (18°13’S 125°33’E),

110, 357tForrest River (c. 15°18’S 128°04’E), 43Galvans Gorge (16°48’S 125°50’E), 65Gee Gully (18°22’S 123°45’E), 303Glenroy (17°23’S 126°01’E), 303Great Sandy Desert (c. 20°00’S

122°30’E), 45, 302f, 306Hann River (c. 17°26’S 126°17’E),

44, 129Hanover Bay (15°15’S 124°41’E), 29Hall’s Creek (18°17’S 127°38’E), 46, 106Hart (16°25’S 125°03’E), 109, 395Hillgrove (15°29’S 128°05’E), 44, 110fKarunjie Station (15°29’S 128°05’S),

44, 128Kimberley region (c. 17°20’S 124°21’E),

66, 74, 127, 129, 186, 303, 367King Leopard Range (c. 17°00’S

125°00’E), 303King Sound (16°49’S 123°28’E), 29, 43,

129, 272, 303Kununurra (15°42’S 128°50’S), 46, 66,

124, 236, 357t, 372Kuri Bay (15°28’S 124°31’E), 47Logue River (c. 13°38’S 123°25’E), 103,

216, 236Lombadina (16°04’S 122°54’E), 165, 169,

172, 271Looma (18°02’S 124°08’E), 66Meda Station (17°22’S 123°59’E),

43, 128Mount Annan (c. 31°58’S 115°49’E), 272Mount Barnett (16°47’S 125°51’E), 44, 129Mount Clarkson (17°34’S 123°19’E), 42Mowanjum (17°23’S 123°41’E), 106Napier Range (c. 17°00’S 124°50’E), 303North West Cape (21°47’S 114°10’E), 329

Nullabor Plateau (c. 31°S 128°E), 311 Ord River (c. 15°12’S 128°12’E), 48, 236,

301, 305Oscar Range (c. 17°30’S 125°00’E),

303Osmond Creek (17°09’S 128°50’E), 236Osmond Plateau ((17°10’S 128°45’E),

304Pearce Point (14°22’S 129°20’E), 186,

262Pentecost (c. 15°56’S 127°48’E), 4Perth (31°58’S 115°59’E), 129, 138,

272, 329Phillips Range (16°52’S 125°58’E), 65Point Torment (17°00’S 123°34’E), 29Purnululu [Bungle Bungle] (National Park

(17°21’S 128°37’E), 236Scott River (c. 34°16’S 115°14’E), 329Sheep Island (15°29’S 124°39’E), 47South Grailbourne Island (16°05’S

123°25’E), 27, 261Tableland (17°15’S 126°48’E), 303, 324Turkey Creek (17°04’S 128°15’E),

66, 305Vansittart Bay (14°03’S 126°17’E), 261Wahlroonga (25°29’S 114°20’E), 272Winnama Gorge (17°12’S 128°15’E), 236,

305Wyndham (15°29’S 128°05’E), 44, 110,

128, 144, 272Western Sahara

Cap Boujdour [Cap Bojador] (26°06’N 14°33’W), 5

Rio de Oro (c. 23-24°N 12°E)), 316

YYemen, 332, 364

Aden (12°50’N 45°03’E), 14, 310, 317Bani Dawãn (n.l.), 284Jabal Raymah (14°08’N 44°15’E), 28,

265, 278, 284Samsara (13°15’N 44°00’E), 284Taiz Province (c. 13°35’N 54°22’E), 284

ZZaire. See Democratic Republic of the CongoZaire River (c. 16°04’S 12°24’E), 284Zambezi River (11°23’S 24°20’E-18°50’S

36°20’E), 58, 59, 131, 278, 310Zambia, 33, 34, 50, 118, 120, 127, 152, 279,

346, 347, 360, 361Chikwenya Island (15°39’S 29°33’E), 58

Page 162: Appendix 1 Vernacular Names - Home - Springer978-1-4020-6431-9/1.pdf · Appendix 1 Vernacular Names The vernacular names listed below have been collected from the literature. Few

498 Gazetteer

Zambia (cont.)Chitambo (12°55’S 30°40’E), 33Kafue National Park (14°30’S 26°10’E),

57Kafue River (c. 15°55’S 28°55’E)Kalai Island (17°54’S 31°31’E), 33Kapsiya [Pa Mlambi], 50Kasanka National Park (12°35’S 30°12’E),

33Kayila (10°18’S 33°28’E), 400Kayila Lodge (10°18’S 33°28’E), 400Lake Kariba (c. 17°S 28°E), 34, 156, 228Livingstone Island. See Namakabwa IslandLivingstone Memorial (12°18’S 30°18’E),

33Luangwa Valley (c. 11°55’S 32°10’E), 50,

58, 205, 279Magoyi River (c. 16°00’S 27°35’E), 57Mchinga Plateau (13°11’S 30°55’E), 50Mwamba (12°42’S 31°51’E), 50, 345tNamakabwa [Livingstone] Island (17°55’S

25°51’E), 33Pa Mlambi. See KapisyaVictoria Falls (17°56’S 25°52’E), 8, 33,

35, 36, 131, 133, 224, 225Zambezi Escarpment (c. 16°00’S

29°00’E), 34 Zimbabwe, 33, 35, 39, 75, 77, 92, 95, 105,

109, 111, 115, 137, 164, 225, 229, 266, 280, 346, 361, 371, 386

Birchenough Bridge (19°58’S 32°20’E), 106

Cheshire Farm (18°01’S 42°00’E), 279Chimanimani [Melsetter] (18°48’S

32°50’E), 107Chinhoyi [Sinoia] (17°21’S 44°13’E), 151tChipinga (20°12’S 32°48’E), 107Chisadenga Pool, xiv (21°03’S 31°40’E)Chitako-changonya (18°37’S 31°38’E), 34Chivi (c. 20°10’S 30°49’E), 33Devure (Devuli) River (c. 20°09’S

32°07’E), 106Drie-Span Berg (20°07’S 32°29’E), 35Fort Victoria. See MasvingoHighlands (17°48’S 31°05’E), 210, 211Hippo Valley Estate (21°10’S 31°33’E), 109Hwange [Wankie] (18°20’S 26°25’E),

148t, 151Inyanga (18°13’S 32°46’E), 229

Iskukuza (24°59’S 31°36’E), 157Katima Mulilo (17°30’S 24°16’E), 39,

109, 110fKwe Kwe District (c. 18°45’S 29°30’E),

109Lake Kariba (16°31’S 28°50’E), 34, 156,

228Lundi River (c. 20°15’S 30°13’E),

109Mana Pools (15°45’S 29°22’E), 34, 58,

148, 279Mana Pools National Park (15°50’S

29°23’E), 148, 279Marymount Mission (16°40’S 32°26’E),

179Masapa (16°15’S 31°39’E), 105Masvingo [Fort Victoria, Zambezi ruins]

(20°10’S 30°49’E), 33Melsetter. See ChimanimaniMount Darwin (16°45’S 31°39’E), 105Msuna (18°01’S 26°50’E), 33Mutare [Umtali] (19°00’S 32°40’E), 107Mutoko (17°24’S 32°13’E), 55, 105, 107,

111Ngesi National Park (18°41’S 30°25’E),

229Nkayi (19°00’S 28°54’E), 59Nyanga Communal Lands (c. 18°13’S

32°45’E), 279Nyanga North (c. 17°27’S 32°50’E), 107Nyanga North Communal Lands

(c. 17°27’S 32°50’E), 107Patuuyu tusere [Tuuyu tusere], 34Sapi River (c. 16°22’S 29°55’E), 58Save [Sabi] River (c. 20°22’S 30°13’S),

287Simba School (17°24’S 31°23’E), 59Sinoia. See ChinhoySkukuza (24°59’S 31°36’E), 157Triangle (21°05’S 31°28’E), 107, 396Tshitashawa (n.l.), 39, 60, 225Tsholotsho Communal Lands (n.l.), 60Turwi [Turgwe] River (20°27’S 32°17’E),

33Tuuyu tusere. See Patuuyu tusereUmtali. See MutareVictoria Falls. See ZambiaWankie. See HwangeZambezi (ruins). See Masvingo